• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon A New Path

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 19
Review blitz

Its interesting to see the world building in play. Yes gym leaders are athletes. But so much more. I imagine clamps will be slapped down after all this boils over but for now theyre all but untouchable.

Which is part and partial of interpols problems. I suspect per Gio's ah (spoiler) excapades about that holiday and his stance as a gym leader and a buisnessman he could drive kanto to cede from the other regions. I susoect it might be a desperation ploy up his sleeve when the noose tightens since facts presentrd to the masses rarely change minds.

On the flip side it makes poor may live in a pressure cooker. How was her dad in this canon because game verse and anime verse he was horrid. Also you can see the first shipping is docked and ready to be named... Well at least past adventure five years ago may/ash ship was doing well.

Now a days i suspect trauma has sunk that ship and then some. Unless may and ash get a chance to heal and talk and considering the friction ash talking to mallow caused... I dint see it hapoening easily. Also ashs new guardedness and role is going to be problematic.

Ash: Well you see in my first battle i didnt know my typing so i hit the sprinkler system in an accidental desperation move... And it worked... And brock was cool enough to roll with it.

May and half the universe that missed season one: say what?

Ash: lets say pokemon masterage is really really complicated?

Gah these two are too sweet and bouncing off of each other... Dying... Need sugar stabalizer... Insuline... Help...

So were on a training montage. This feels a lot more fitting then mid combat by far... And looker is both tutor and troll. Still the old mans gotta get his funsies somehow.

Ash and Anabel clapped their hands together. In that moment,

Clasped instead of clapped? Otherwise it spunds like a hand clappong game...

Also. Honestly i'd suggest them train with and without it because they might not always had that ace in thier sleeve.
And pain sharing is a weakness of.this trick. I'm surprised he didnt grab the stunned anabel and body shild her to take ashs attack since they were that close.

Again with stopping ash he can shove ash into anabel. Tangle them up...

I'd quibble a bit on the part where ash leaps over anabel, lands a kick, then goes into a roundhouse kick without recovering/detailing the after math of getting looker the first time. Beyond that missong transition the fight worked out pretty well.

And from combat we get to max amd may. Mays settled well into her chosen world of shows in all aspects. Even if it sounds loke an executive nightmare.

So mays put her skills as a top tier prize. Gutsy but it shows her confidence is up. Its a shame thier parents dont seem to approve of either of them at the moment but then norman was that type of.guy in most canon.

Max: attempting to fangirl
May: slaps hands over her brothers mouth because shes been there.
May has aquired a friendship point from steven and cyntjia as a result...

So question has the cyrus/giratina disaster already happen in anime canon at this point or no? Because that changes the tenor of cynthias ruin interest/obsession either way.

Cynthia: i know my way around whips.

Both max and may miss the emphasis because of youth.

Looker gets the opposite of a goose on his grave sensation and pet starts seething because he knows that look on looker.

As so when somones waging mental warfare its literal for a psychic. Amabels nice not to memtion the donphan dancing through his defenses .

I'm surprised that anabel needs to tell them they can be taken over. It happened to ash as in it was the start.of his world falling apart and latis is a paychic type... Just a quibble.

Ah so we are expanding the anabelle option. Love how the mon use ash as a barometer for densness.

Wait... Four for movie night. (Counts in fingers) Looker, Ash, Anabel, and Pet. For movie night. Thats gunna be exciting i can only imagine the cat fight in whether "sharkpedo nado" counts as kajui flick and if godzilla (salamancezilla?) And kingPrimate is the better flick choice.

Of course looker is going to go over ashs records. I wonder if pets forwarding them to gio as well.

Love how.the convo is on two very.different levels. Ash is totally talking platonic sparring, the shrink is clearly thinking other things and looker is kinda head desking because you can bring ash to interpol but not take the social oblivioisness out of ash. I swear the boys demisexual.

As for the rest of it you'd wish real life military decompression and v.a. care was as decent... I will give interpol credit in that regard. No one wants the man with ties to a legend going off the rails...

Laughs looker verses pet never gets old. I kinda am a pet' fan for both spoiler reasons and how duplicious the guy is... Anabels got her side. Ash is being wishiwashy. I'll be paceholder until ash comes to the dark side (or not).

As soon as i read on the tech my inner geek went "reverse engeneer that puppy, rah rah rah".

And as he hears the name ash takes a small peck of trauma damage. I am wincing with him at this point.

They are setting anabel up to mole. Oh god this is going to go so bad ... I mean if (spoiler) can give gio a warning then they'll avoid the pitfall and get the other juicy psychics instead...

But between that and ash getting trotted out on the playing field interpol is milking this hard. I'd almost suggest Rocket not crashing the event and picking off people based off of how they did after the event (interpol cant spread themselves out to cover everyone when everyones going home after all).

But they wont. Meglomanias gunna defang them befire interpol does...

Looker and interpol: oh boy we can infultrate Rocket!
Ash: oh got my sickeningly sweet sweetheart is going to be there... Help!
Lat: all this skating over her scaley head
Anabel: too irritated with doing a job she thought she'd got out of thus not noticing ashs new issue.
Pet: nomming popcorn.

When the masses troop down to start ashs contest training pet drifts off. A few minutes later others drift in with score cards and cameras.

Anabel: you sold tickets!

Pet:(huffily) i was paid to provide quality immersion, thank you very much. (Goes back to loudly munching.)
 
Last edited:

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 20
Blitz review

The flash backs a good way to bring people up to speed on the previous seasons. I means theres been over 200 episodes and as someone who tapped out of the anime season two it helps so much.

We flip from exposition to back to interpol and musing on how the public precieves them. Never understood the alure of flashy rather then utility...

Then we flip to may and her contest woes... Before going forward i could argue that unless we saw people bad mouthing, deriding, or interpols import in action that whole buildup to the man at the desk passing the instructions could have been culled.

Ashs actions in interpol showed all thsi already. The man at the desk shows interpol has feelers even in weird spots, everything else was excessive telling and could be cut.

May is never goong to get cynthias help with everything ever again. This event is going to be the barometer that cynthia draws on to nope out of everything else....

Love how even in disguise ash is wearing a trench coat. Even before the name, before bewear i was like... Yeah thats ash. Theres going to be a point where he cant wear one (via laundry day or a disguise) and the world will end or more realistically looker will find ash lost and blue screen of deathing in front of a mens clothing section in a store.

Ashs routine: lets traumatize everyone with a "maul me with a light show" event.
The judges: dying
Pet': skiming the judges life insurance policies and making a killing as a result.

Considering kygore and groudon bring in the same place triggers armageddon i can imagine thier complains with a chummy legend pokong in and suggesting bonding time. These two feel fairly reflective of canon and funnily enough an inverse to the Teams surrounding them. Aqua being gregatious and Magma cool and taciturn... Its an interestong contrast and makes sense at least why kygore rolled over, slapped Archie like a pesky alarm clock, and klonked out for another five years.

Still lat's encounter feels a bit foreshadowy. Theyre content now not to do much and kygores overt sadism dont spell long term stability.

Poor bruno jr. Doesn't stand a chance. Laughs i am with pet' on mayo. The texture and taste are just... Ung. Looks dont help it either. As for lat's taste in pizza i imagone half of Team Rocket (probably the italian members with working tastebuds) winced away in horror and don't know why. I suppose lat can jist psychically project the flavor into others mouths and watch half the combatants ralph up... A sort of mass poison attack.

Also i can imagine the battle over who brings what (foodwise) to stakeouts is insane.

And we go from chow to pet wanting to add a few points of sanity into the world. I half wish ash hadnt stopped pet... The other half is laughing... And wondering what poor smuck is getting stalked by these two smokescreen agents.

I've always eonder why Rocket didnt let them get caught/lose then have planted copers (or innocent ones) just funnel the pokeballs into "league sanctioned tech" that scanned everything. Installed trackers. And dropped the rarer mon into Rockets database rather then the center and claim "technical difficulties". Granted these two didnt get enough mon for the trick to work but the jessie james heist from the original season would have worked.

And after butchering poor bruno jr. If he gets Max next the poor kid is going to be murdered... I'm surprised the judges didnt yank ash off the other trainer after he maimed that machamp. Especially if they disaprove so strongly...

So thought... I know you have a contest about interpol and shipping but another prize could be a fight scene with a readers fav mon against ash. A back and forth sort of battle that could be a standalone or cameo in a battle section like this one...
 
Last edited:
Chapter 21

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 21: Better Halves

Sinnoh, Lake Valor, Three Years Ago

Success is where preparation and opportunity meet.

May had been preparing for years. Each day as a Coordinator was a chance for her to become stronger. A new Pokemon to train and raise; a new technique to hone to perfection; and a new strategy to devise.

Opportunity had been just as frequent. Her chance meeting with Ash had given her both a teacher and a journey for the ages. Walking the path of a Coordinator gave her a dream to pursue. With each new hurdle or danger set before her came a chance to improve. Even defeat was a chance to learn from her mistakes and grow stronger.

It had all culminated in her finest hour.

Years of traveling the world and competing in Contests had led her to the Sinnoh Grand Festival. With each victory, she rose above her competition, defeating every rival that stood in her way until finally…

She won.

The Ribbon Cup was hers. No one could deny her skill now. Her fans and detractors alike all saw her ascend to the rank of Top Coordinator. Even so far away from her homeland of Hoenn, the people showered her in adoration.

Sitting in her hotel room, May stared at the solid gold trophy on her nightstand. While it lacked the emerald star of Hoenn, the diamond ribbon of Sinnoh was immaculate. Moonlight shined through the nearby window, the diamond sparkling in the light.

It was beautiful… and it was all hers.

May collapsed backwards onto her bed, bouncing on the mattress. Laughter escaped her as she beamed up at the ceiling. Despite the hours since her victory, the euphoria was still fresh. She didn’t think she’d stopped smiling since.

A knock at her door made her pause. Who could be bothering her at this hour? There was a whole celebration going! Even if she wasn’t there, everyone else would surely take the chance to party.

Her curiosity won out. Hopping to her feet, she strode over to the door and pulled it open. What greeted her was a boy her age with a mop of emerald hair, a stylish purple jacket, and sea-green eyes.

She blinked. “Drew? What are you still doing here?”

Her rival chuckled, clutching his chest in mock hurt. “Ouch. And here I thought we were close.”

May smirked. “Sure we are… a bit like a bad rash, but sure.”

“Glad to see your victory hasn’t dulled your wit.” Drew drawled.

“With you as a rival? I’d never get a moment's peace otherwise.” May crossed her arms. “Figured you would have left by now.”

“Am I not allowed to enjoy the party?” He asked with a grin.

“I’d love it if you would, but you always cut out before any real celebration can be done. Even when you win, you’re the first person out the door.”

It was something that always confused her about Drew. For all his boasting, he didn’t seem to like the fame that came with being a Coordinator. His interviews with the press were always short, he seemed to treat his fame like an annoyance more than anything else, even his approach to Contests differed from anyone else’s. More analytical and calculated.

She just didn’t get him, sometimes.

“So, are you going to tell me why you’re here?” She asked again.

“I was trying to do you a favor. Both of you.” He sighed dramatically. “But if all I’m gonna get is this lip, I shouldn’t have bothered.”

“Both?” She muttered. “What are you talking about-”

Drew stepped aside before she could finish, flicking some hair out of his face and gesturing for someone else to move forward. She didn’t have to wait long to find out who it was. The instant they stepped out from behind the corner and she saw a familiar set of chocolate eyes accompanied by a Pikachu on their shoulder?

Her smile grew twofold. “Ash!”

The boy in question raised his hand, waving at her. “Hey, May. It’s been a while.”

Pikachu hopped from his Trainer’s shoulder towards her. Old reflexes surfaced, and she caught him against her chest. The electric mouse nuzzled his cheek against her, licking her skin with his tiny tongue.

She giggled. “I missed you too, Pikachu. You’re looking so much stronger than last time we met.”

He cheered in confirmation, flexing his tiny paws in her arms.

Off to the side, Drew rolled his eyes. Turning to leave, he waved over his shoulder. “You’re welcome. Have fun, you two.” He paused, turning back with a teasing glint in his eyes. “Try not to have too much fun, though. You’ve got an early morning tomorrow, Ms. Maple.”

The greenette was gone before she could retort. Suppressing a growl, she shook her head.

She’d get her revenge later.

For now, she had an old friend to spend time with!

Once the two of them stepped inside her hotel room, she kicked the door shut behind her. She set Pikachu down on the ground, scratching his ears when he tilted his head up at her.

“As excited as you were to see me, I think there’s someone who’ll be even happier to see you.” She teased.

The golden mouse blinked. “Pika?”

Without another word, she unclasped a Pokeball from her belt. A single click of the button released a familiar icy blue fox. A chill momentarily overcame the room before quickly petering out as Glaceon raised her body temperature to compensate for their presence.

The instant the mouse and the fox locked eyes, they both lit up with excitement. While they rushed around the room and chattered mindlessly, May and Ash smiled at one another. Their Pokemon were always just as happy to see each other.

May quickly pulled Ash into a hug, one he readily returned. It was tight and warm. The flames of their past friendship still burned true, even all this time later.

“It’s so good to see you again.” She pulled back, resting her hand above his heart. “What are you doing here, though? I thought you were traveling through Unova.”

The raven-haired boy snatched his hat off his head, tossing it on the bed beside them. “You told me you made it to the Grand Festival, so I thought I’d come support you in person.”

Blinking, she stared at him. He’d gotten a lot taller since they traveled together. “You mean you’ve been here the whole time?”

“Not exactly.” He sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. “I tried, but my boat got delayed. I only got here in time to see your final match and the trophy ceremony.”

She smiled, plopping down on the edge of the bed. “You should have told me. I could have helped get you here sooner.”

One perk as the daughter of a Gym Leader and her reputation as a famous Coordinator was how eager others were to help you. She could probably have gotten him an express flight on a private jet if she asked the right people.

She was honestly a bit sad he didn’t tell her. If he had, she could have had him here for the entire festival.

“I wanted to surprise you.” Ash shrugged. “And it worked! You definitely seem happy to see me.”

A teasing glint entered her eyes. “Who says I’m happy to see you? Maybe it’s Pikachu I missed. He is pretty cute, after all.”

Glaceon chirped in agreement from the corner where she had trapped the electric rat. He shot the two of them with a pleading look.

Which neither of them noticed.

Ash frowned. “Guess you’re stuck with me as a consolation prize.”

Chuckling, she grabbed his hand and pulled him down onto the bed next to her. “Oh, hush. You know I’m just joking. I really am happy to see you.”

He pouted, trying and failing to hide the amused lilt to his voice.. “It wouldn’t hurt to show it a bit more.”

She rolled her eyes, leaning close to him. Close enough to smell the faint scent of the sea breeze and pine that followed him everywhere. “Oh? And how would you want me to show it? Fishing for a kiss?”

It was astonishing how fast his face turned red. His eyes widened and his mouth hung open, frozen in place. “N-no! That’s not what I wanted at all!”

She leaned back in mock hurt, hand clutching her chest. “What? Am I not good enough for you?”

He grabbed her by the shoulders, frantically shaking his head from side-to-side. “No, you’re perfect! Really! Any guy would be lucky to get a kiss from you!”

A fuzzy feeling washed over her. It felt like there were Beautifly’s swarming in her stomach, even as her face heated up. Soon enough, her cheeks were nearly the same shade as Ash’s.

Pikachu and Glaceon snickered quietly from the other side of the room.

Not one to back down from a challenge, however, May leaned forward. Her tongue darted from her lips, gently gliding over her bottom lip. “Does that include you?”

“Y-yes- I mean no- I mean I-” The teenage boy let go of her shoulders and slumped forward, groaning into his hands. “There’s no answer where I win this, is there?”

She giggled, patting him on the back. “Nope. Looks like I win again!”

That made a couple hundred for her and none for him.

It was good to be the queen. Or princess, as her title may be.

“You’re evil.” He grumbled.

“All’s fair in love and war, Ash.” She teased. “Did you bring those friends of yours with you? Iris and Cilan, right?”

The two made a point of staying in contact over the years. Whenever they were in civilization, they always tried to reach out with either a message or a conversation. It helped keep their friendship alive.

His two newest companions sounded nice. Just the sort of eccentric people he always attracted to his side. If his journey through Unova was anything like Hoenn, they must have been loyal too. Loyal enough to endure the insanity that followed him wherever he went.

She couldn’t wait to meet them.

Ash shook his head. “No, they stayed in Unova. They were too busy to come with me.”

What a shame. She’d just have to find another time.

“Maybe I’ll meet them at your victory party after you conquer Unova then.” She nudged him in the side with her shoulder. “So, how long are you staying?”

“Not long. Just a week, then I need to head back to Unova if I’m gonna make it in time for the League.”

She cursed under her breath. Damn that ship for delaying so long! They could have had a month together otherwise!

No use mourning what never happened. Better to spend it making the best of what they had.

“Guess we’ll just have to cram as much fun into a week as we can.” May snatched his hat off the bed behind her, placing it atop his head. “Come on. There’s a party going on, and as the woman of the hour, I think it’s about time I celebrated.”

Ash smiled. “I’m surprised you weren’t down there already.”

“I just didn’t have anyone to celebrate with.” She snatched his hand, dragging him up with her. “Now let’s go before all the good food at the buffet is gone!”

Ash chuckled behind her, gesturing for Pikachu and Glaceon to follow them. “I really have missed you, May. This is gonna be a great week.”

May couldn’t help but agree.

She’d make sure it was one neither of them could ever forget.



"How're you feeling, Looker?"

Looker glanced up from his seat at the dining room table towards the Sinnoh Champion. The morning sun shined through the curtains of the hotel window, casting the room in an orange glow. After Cynthia had kidnapped him, they’d spent all of yesterday and last night catching up. Reminiscing about old adventures and making up for lost time.

In more ways than one.

The two of them had only just gotten out of the shower a few moments ago. Their hair was still damp, and the bathrobes they wore clung to their bodies. While Looker may not have had a taste for the finer things in life, the hotels bathrobes might have to be an exception.

He foresaw an impulse purchase with a five finger discount in his future.

Looker shifted in place. “Still a little sore, but refreshed. I should be fine by tomorrow.”

The blond chuckled, gliding around to his side of the table and sitting on the edge of it. She smiled down at him, cocking her head to the side. “I’m glad to hear I wasn’t too rough with you. I know I can get a little… carried away, sometimes.”

He rested a hand on her thigh, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I’d be a pretty poor agent if I couldn’t handle a little pain.”

“No regrets?” She asked.

Looker tapped his chin in thought. “Hmm… well, my back aches, my pelvis is sore, and I’m pretty sure some of those marks you left will leave a scar.” He smirked. “Completely worth it.”

Cynthia rolled her eyes. “Charmer.”

He snatched a mug of black coffee from the table, toasting her dramatically. “I try.”

“So, when are you going to tell me why you’re really here?” She asked.

He took a tactical sip of his drink, closing his eyes. “I’m here for security. You already know that.”

She tsked, sliding off the table. “You’d think Interpol would teach you to lie better than that.”

“It’s the truth.” He countered. “You’ve always seen through my lies, so I don’t bother anymore.”

It was much easier to use the truth, anyway. People stopped digging deeper once their initial suspicions were debunked. Technically speaking, Looker was here to protect the festival. He just also had other, more important duties to focus on.

Baiting Team Rocket into a trap was tricky business, after all.

“Yet still, you somehow find a way to avoid answering my questions.” She leaned forward, brushing her hair behind her ears. “What if I promised to keep it secret? I’d make it worth your while.”

Tempting… very tempting. It was a rare man indeed who could refuse Cynthia when she put her mind to something. Whether by strength or by charm, she usually got what she wanted in the end. He knew that better than anyone.

Cynthia wasn’t an agent, but she was an asset. Her skills as a Trainer and her expertise in the field of archeology had come in handy during the Galactic crisis a few years ago. He was confident that she wasn’t in Team Rocket’s pocket. Her morals were too strong to allow that.

He couldn’t risk it, though. If she knew what they were planning, she’d never allow it to go through. The danger to the civilians and their Pokemon would make any reasonable person balk. If they could use the chaos to track them back to their base and destroy whatever Project Ambrosia was?

It would all be worth it.

“Afraid not.” He eventually told her. “It’s not the sort of thing you can help with. This isn’t the sort of problem you shake a big stick at and hope it works. It requires a more… delicate touch.”

“Heavens know you’ve got that.” She teased.

He grinned. “Who do you think taught me?”

Cynthia shrugged and stretched her arms above her head.

He certainly didn’t object to the view.

“Fine, fine. Keep your secrets.” She took a seat on the other side of the table, dropping some sugar cubes into her hot chocolate. “There is one other thing I’m curious about, though.”

He tilted his head aside. “What is it?”

“Spartan.” Cynthia leaned forward, resting her chin atop cupped hands. “Who is he?”

Looker didn’t answer right away. He took a slow sip of his coffee, mulling over what answer he could give her. He knew what Cynthia was like. Present her with a mystery, and she’d never stop digging until she got an answer. It was why she adored being an archeologist. In another life, she could have been a detective.

He set his cup down and leaned back in his chair. “Why do you want to know?”

“Not many people show the kind of strength he did yesterday.” She said. “Even for an Interpol agent, he impressed me.”

Looker shrugged. “We train our agents to be efficient and ruthless. It gives us a leg up over our opponents.”

“It wasn’t just that. I’m talking about the skill and power of his Pokemon, not just his mindset.” She clarified. “He beat someone on the verge of becoming one of the Elite Four. He must be strong.”

Stronger than she knew.

“He’s got a gift with Pokemon. Somehow, he manages to bring out the best in them.” He told her. “I reckon he has the strength of a Champion.”

Or would, if he had a full team. It was such a shame they couldn’t take the Pokemon from Oak’s lab without tipping off the authorities. The heat that would bring down on Ash’s loved ones just wasn’t worth the risk.

“I agree. Just how did you recruit him? And more importantly, where?”

Looker grimaced. “He was in a bind. Stuck his nose where he shouldn’t have, and angered some dangerous people. If it weren’t for us, he’d be dead by now.”

“And in return, he works for you as an agent. A fair trade.” Cynthia hummed in thought. “Is he anyone I know?”

“He did make a pretty big splash in the competitive scene in his past. Maybe you saw one of his matches.”

He was almost certain she had. After the three of them helped bring down Galactic together, it was practically guaranteed she watched his Sinnoh League matches. With how many stand out trainers there had been in the past couple of years, however, she’d be hard pressed linking it back to Ash.

Cynthia leaned back and crossed her arms over her chest, sighing. “I guess it doesn’t matter who he is. If he’s working with you, he must be a good man.”

“Better than most I’ve met.” Looker said.

“Do you need me to rig the judging in his favor?” She asked. “You put him in the contests, so you must need him to do well.”

He quirked an eyebrow. “Never thought I’d see you offer to bend the rules.”

She grinned. “If it’s for a good cause, I can occasionally get a bit flexible.”

Looker traced his finger along the rim of the cup. “I won’t turn down help if you’re offering it. Thank you, Cynthia. I appreciate it.”

Ash wouldn’t, but what he didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him. With both Anabel and Cynthia stacking the odds in his favor, it would all but guarantee he made it far. People loved an underdog story; what could be better than the mysterious bad boy from nowhere defeating world renowned Coordinators?

“It’s no trouble. If he can maintain the same quality he showed yesterday, this will all be pointless. I can tell you for a fact that both Anabel and May thought highly of him.” She giggled. “Fist fighting a Bewear… the sheer insanity of it still astounds me.”

That was Ash for you. Always finding some new way to catch people off guard. He’d go far as an agent if he could keep that up.

He paused when he felt a foot trail up his leg.

“But if you want to show your appreciation… I wouldn’t say no,” The blond purred. “Perhaps I’ll even let you take the lead this time. See what you do with the initiative.”

That… was not an offer he could refuse.

No sane man could.

The watch on his wrist beeped. He looked down, frowning when he saw the alert. It was a message from the regional Commander himself. This must have been important.

Cynthia sighed and stood up, loosening the belt of her bathrobe with deft hands. “I’ll give you a few minutes to look that over in peace.” She stalked out of the kitchen towards the bedroom, slowly shrugging off the robe as she did. “Let me know if you have the morning off or if you need to work.”

He looked towards the ceiling, shaking his head. “She really is too good to me.”

Duty came first, however. As he read over the reports from the Commander, his frown deepened. Something big was happening on the other side of Hoenn, and from the looks of it, Team Rocket wasn’t involved.

They’d need to watch this. If things escalated, it could mean a quick end to the Falling Star Festival.

And with it, their one chance to uncover the truth behind Project Ambrosia.


Not much was known about ancient Humanity.

Most of the records had been lost over the ages. Some as the consequence of war and conflict. Others due to natural disasters and the divine fury of Legends. Yet even more had simply decayed under the unstoppable march of time, withering into dust.

What little historians knew had been pieced together over centuries. Generation after generation unearthing the ruins of the past and deciphering forgotten languages. Dozens of ancient cultures had been uncovered, and though far from complete, the catalog of mankind's past was slowly coming together.

Yet among all these ancient cultures, one stood out.

While their true name had been lost to time, the People of the Water were a mystery for archeologists everywhere. They didn't leave any trace of their culture behind, and even fewer remnants of their civilization remained. The few nomadic descendants that remained kept what little they knew to themselves.

Despite this, some of their ruins endured. Ancient pathways hidden in the uninhabited lakes and rivers of the world. Crumbling ruins like Alto Mare, rebuilt and modernized for its new inhabitants. Yet among them all, one truly stood above the rest in the minds of both historians and civilians alike.

Samiya, the Temple of the Sea.

A place of legend. The heart of their civilization, myths said that even the gods themselves paid tribute to their people. Kyogre, Manaphy, and all Pokemon of the sea flocked to the temple. Humans and Pokemon alike stood in awe of its majesty.

Yet all the beauty and riches in the world could not begin to come close to the real treasures held within its walls. The technology of the People of the Water was millennia ahead of any other civilizations of the past. Even today, their technology was a marvel to the world.

The ocean bent to their will. Cloaking and force field technology on a massive scale. Mastering over life itself. Some even theorized they had been on the verge of discovering the very foundations of creation itself!

The Sea Crown – an array of crystals that powered Samiya and bestowed great power upon those who wielded them – was just one of the many wonders within the temple. In a perfect world, the rediscovery of Samiya would have ushered in a new golden age for Humanity.

Instead, it spelled doom for Ash and his companions.

The underwater temple was sinking. With the loss of the crystals that powered its force field, there was nothing to protect it from the ocean that surrounded it. While the structure of the shrine could withstand the pressure of the deep sea, the thousands of gallons of water rushing in was causing it to sink fast.

If they couldn’t find a way out soon, they’d drown down here.

Ash and May had gotten separated from the others in the chaos. The two of them ran through the rapidly flooding halls, Manaphy clutched in May’s arms and Pikachu at their heels.

“Come on!” He shouted. “We can’t stop, no matter what!”

“We’ve been going in circles! What are we supposed to do?” May asked. “The ships have already left! We’re trapped down here!”

It was a harsh truth.

Every hall they ran down only led to more death. A maze of paths that blended together, leading to little more than dead-ends and rapidly flooding rooms. The few viable paths left for them to take always lead them back to the same garden in the center of the temple.

No matter what path they took, it was always the same.

A never-ending loop of impending death.

“We can’t give up. Not while we’re still breathing!” Ash looked around, wild eyes darting left and right until he found a path they hadn’t already gone down. “We have to keep going!”

The group rushed towards the new path as fast as their legs could carry them. Water rushed in behind them, licking at their boots with every step. The smell of deep sea brine permeated the air, the stale stench assaulting their noses. Waves crashed against the ancient marble, shaking the entire superstructure.

They couldn’t stop. Not for a second. If they did, all of them would die down here. The latest in a long line of scavengers seeking to plunder the riches of the dead.

Would anyone even find their bodies? Or would they be just another set of souls lost to the clawing, icy embrace of the ocean?

As they sprinted through the halls into a large courtyard with an aqueduct running through it, Ash spotted something out of the corner of his eye. A massive glowing blue crystal shard floating in the middle of a pond.

Excitement shot through him. That’s a shard of the Sea Crown! He didn’t know how it got here, but it didn’t matter! If they could just return it to its resting place, they could save the temple and themselves all at once. They were going to be alright-

The ceiling caved in above them. All at once, the unending stream of the ocean flooded in and crashed into them. Ash could hardly see, let alone breathe. It took everything he had to hold his breath once the water hit. Doubly so once he was tossed around the room by the current.

Despite it all, he felt no pain.

Eventually, the entire room had been completely flooded. While he floated through the water, he looked around to try and find the others.

What he found made his heart sink.

Manaphy was nowhere to be found, swept away in the flood. Massive chunks of rubble littered the floor, and sticking out of one pile was a lone yellow tail. His hands tightened into fists at the sight of his little buddy, but his heart nearly stopped at what he saw next.

May was floating in the center of the flooded courtyard. Her sapphire eyes were shut tight, and her mouth hung open.

No, no, no! He wouldn’t let this happen! He couldn’t let her die like this! Even if he couldn’t save anyone else, he had to get her out of here! They may have been trapped at the bottom of the ocean, but with the roof caved in, all he had to do was swim up.

He just needed to-

Before he could swim towards her, something wrapped tightly around his ankles and his legs, yanking him down. Snapping his head down, Ash’s eyes widened in horror at what he found.

Tens of thousands of faces stared up at him with vacant eyes and gaping mouths. Young and old; man and woman; rich and poor. There were too many to count among the horror. He did not recognize the bodies in the water, but he saw one thing each of them had in common.

Pure agony.

Upon closer inspection, their bodies were blood and putrefied. Their veins had turned so black that they were visible through the skin, a web of decayed blood crisscrossing their entire body. Many of the hands reaching out towards him looked decayed, their skin sloughing off in wrinkled blobs.

Ash’s heart hammered in his chest. He tried to kick the corpses off him and swim away, but nothing worked. The harder he struggled, the tighter they squeezed. With each passing second, more bloated fingers grabbed his limbs, yanking him down into the abyss.

One corpse – a rotund old man with white hair – looked worse than the others. A smashed face stared up at him while limbs twisted at odd angles gripped his wrists.

Many more had holes in their heads or cuts around their throats. The black uniforms held a strange red symbol on their chests, but the murky depths hid it from view.

So many bodies… he didn’t recognize any of them, but he still somehow
knew them.

Soon enough, he was completely ensnared in the grasp of the dead. Hands ripped at his limbs, scratched at his eyes, and tightened around his throat. Though he couldn’t hear them, he knew the bodies around him were screaming in fury and pain.

Just before he was lost forever, his charcoal eyes looked towards May. A lone corpse floated towards her in the same condition as the others, yet it still stood out. Most would have been drawn to the lone eyepatch over its calcified face, but something else caught his attention.

Its throat looked like a rabid dog had torn it out.

The corpse pulled May close with its bloated hands. Pulling her close, it tilted her head back… and tore into her exposed jugular.

Ash couldn’t stop himself anymore.

He screamed.

And the abyss claimed another soul.



Ash jolted upright with a gasp, eyes darting around the room in a blind panic.

He sighed in relief, panting slightly. There wasn’t an ounce of water nor a single scrap of ancient marble anywhere to be seen. He wasn’t trapped in a sinking temple. He was back in his hotel room at the Falling Star Festival.

It was just a nightmare.

Disaster had been averted that day. They hadn’t just managed to find the long-lost temple, they’d saved it from complete destruction. Manaphy had been released back into the sea to wander and rule. The Rangers had locked away the thieves and kept the treasures of the temple from falling into the wrong hands.

Most importantly, May was safe. They’d found an escape pod before it flooded, and he’d sent her to safety before he rushed off like the same fool he’d always been. A reckless choice, but one that paid off in the end.

So why was he having nightmares about it now?

It didn’t make sense.

“Ash? Are you alright?”

Ash froze.

He’d forgotten about the others.

Nowadays, Ash didn’t sleep alone. He preferred the comfort and safety that came with being surrounded by his team. Pikachu would always curl up into a ball on his chest. Latias would drape her long neck and feathered wings over his body. Lilligant would sleep beside him, the aroma of her flower helping them all to relax.

Though he’d never admit it, Bewear was his favorite, however. With how fluffy and soft her fur was, she was like a giant teddy bear and a security blanket all rolled into one. Her arms wrapped around them all were more comforting than any bed he’d ever been in.

Unfortunately, his startled awakening had done the same to all of them.

“I’m fine.” He mumbled.

Latias frowned. “It doesn’t take a psychic to see that’s a lie.”

Pikachu rubbed the sleep out of his eyes with a yawn. “You’d think working with Interpol would teach him how to lie better.”

He sighed. “It was just a nightmare. Nothing to worry about.”

Lilligant tilted her head to the side, her flower crown swaying slightly. “A nightmare? Shall I make you some breakfast to take your mind off it, Master?”

“You don’t have to-”

“Nonsense!” Lilligant bobbed her head cheerily and spun on her heels, heading towards the nearby kitchen. “I’ll whip you up something nice in a jiffy!”

He ran a hand down his face, suppressing a groan. “Can you please stop calling me ‘Master’?”

“Never gonna happen, Master!”

Wonderful. He thanks whatever god was listening that Humans couldn’t understand Pokemon. He’d be embarrassed if more people heard her call him that.

Then again, knowing his luck? That god just might be cruel enough to hear and suddenly make everyone fluent in the language. Just to mess with him.

“What was your nightmare?” Pikachu asked.

“Nothing important.” He told them. “Like I said, I’m fine.”

Bewear snorted. “Children… No matter the species, you always act so foolish.”

He narrowed his eyes. “I’m almost nineteen. I’m not a child.”

“A very old child, then.” Laughing, Bewear ruffled his hair with one of her massive paws. “We are a team, yes?”

He blinked. Where was she going with this? “Of course. We’re all in this together. There’s no one I trust more than all of you.”

“Then it shouldn’t be an issue telling us what’s on your mind.” She said. “Partners look out for one another. Not just in battle, but in everything.”

“Nightmares do hold greater meaning than most people give them credit for.”
Latias added. “Why not tell us what happened while it’s still fresh on your mind?”

Pikachu smiled up at him, crossing his arms. “Even if we can’t help, what’s the worst that can happen? It’s not like any of us will make fun of you for it.”

Latias quirked an eyebrow at him. “Really? How generous of you.”

“That’s me. Nothing but a giver for my best pal in the whole world.”


Ash was silent for a moment, merely listening to the banter of his Pokemon. He really didn’t think the nightmare was that big of a deal, but he still hesitated to tell them. An old memory twisted into something horrific? This was the sort of thing his therapist could decipher, not them.

He didn’t want them to worry for no reason, though. If telling them about a silly dream would get them off his back, then there was no reason to hold back.

“It wasn’t just a nightmare.” He began. “It was a memory.”

Pikachu frowned. “We’ve been through some pretty bad stuff on our journey, Ash. What were you remembering?”

“Samiya.”

Latias blinked. “Samiya? I’ve heard that name before. It’s an ancient temple of some sort, right?”

“That’s right. It was dedicated to the sea. You’ve heard of it before?” He asked.

“Lorenzo and Bianca would talk about it sometimes, when they thought I wasn’t listening. They said it was beautiful.” She said. “I always got the sense they wished they could see it for themselves. Walk the halls their ancestors built so long ago, you know?”

Ash wasn’t surprised. If Bianca and Lorenzo were descendants of the People of the Water, then it made sense they’d know about the Sea Temple. They’d only ever heard about it in stories like the rest of them, or perhaps the old records left behind by their people alongside instructions for the DMA.

“Well, when I was traveling through Kanto to compete in the Battle Frontier, we got caught up in a plot to steal a Manaphy egg. Turns out their kind innately know where the Sea Temple is at all times.” He explained.

Pikachu chuckled. “He was a good kid. I hope he’s doing alright.”

With how valiantly Water types would defend him? Ash didn’t doubt that for a second.

“We ended up tagging along with a Ranger and a couple of descendants of the People of the Water. More out of obligation than anything else. Manaphy saw one of my old companions as a mother, so we really didn’t have a choice.” He continued.

“Not that anyone objected to us tagging along.” Pikachu chimed in. “When a pirate wearing power armor is chasing you, you take all the help you can get.”

Latias clapped her claws together, vibrating with excitement. “You guys fought a pirate? Like an honest to Arceus pirate with an eyepatch and everything!?”

“No eyepatch, but he did have a talking Chatot on his shoulder. And yes, it was exactly as annoying as Human movies make them out to be,”
Pikachu said.

“Why do you guys get to have all the fun, whimsical adventures without me?” She groaned.

Ash cleared his throat to get them back on topic. “Eventually, we found the temple. The pirate and his crew followed us, though. Nearly sunk the place and all of us with it in their greed.”

Bewear shifted in place. “You obviously survived, so there must have been a happy ending.”

“I managed to return the crystals they stole from the Sea Crown — one of the temples most valuables artifacts.” He explained. “After that? Manaphy, the surrounding army of Water types, and the rest of us all brought the pirates to justice.”

“All’s well that ends well. So, what went differently in your nightmare?” Bewear asked.

Ash closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. “When the temple was sinking, May and I were on our own. There was no escape pod this time around to force her inside. No one else was coming to rescue us, either.” He said. “Just when we found one crystal to the Sea Crown, the ceiling collapsed on us and the ocean flooded in.”

“You drowned?” Latias asked.

Were it so easy….

“I was panicking. Pikachu was crushed under the rubble, Manaphy was nowhere to be found, and May was unconscious. I thought if I could reach her, I might be able to get the two of us back to the surface.”

A stupid plan in reality. Samiya was miles beneath the surface. He’d have run out of air long before they made it to safety. To say nothing of what the pressure or predatory Pokemon may have done to two drowning Humans in their territory.

“That’s when I saw them… all the dead.”

His team exchanged a look. Lilligant rejoined them at that point, passing him a bowl full of neopolitan ice cream with gum drops sprinkled on top. Not the healthiest of breakfasts, but he wasn’t about to turn down something so delicious.

He tried to smile at the plantoid, but only managed an uncertain grimace.

“What dead, Master?” She gently asked.

“All of them….” He mumbled, slowly munching on a spoonful of the sweet treat. “Alto Mare; Rocket; Aether. Everyone who’s died by my hands and my failures.”

Latias frowned. “Ash….”

“They were pulling me down. Trying to drag me to hell with them.” He laughed bitterly. “Guess I can’t blame them, considering all that’s happened.”

None of them said anything yet. For that, he was thankful.

“They weren’t just targeting me, though. One of them went after May… and tore her throat out in front of me.” He sighed. “That’s when I woke up.”

Bewear pulled him into a gentle hug, nestling him against the soft fur of her chest. “You cannot blame yourself for their deaths, Ash.”

Latias nodded resolutely. “She’s right. Alto Mare wasn’t your fault. There was nothing you could have done.”

“Don’t blame yourself for Rocket, either.”
Pikachu hopped up onto his shoulder, nuzzling his cheek affectionately. “They made their choice when they decided to become criminals and go along with a massacre. They got what they deserved.”

Maybe. He still chose to kill them, though. No matter how much they deserved it or who he saved, he’d still taken life. Ash may not have regretted it, but that didn’t mean he was unaffected by it.

His therapist would have a field day with this when the mission was over. He was sure of that.

“I just don’t know why that was my nightmare.” He said. “That was hardly the most traumatic adventure I had on my journey, not even just since joining Interpol. So, why am I flashing back there?”

Lilligant tilted her head aside. “Perhaps your old companion has something to do with it? Seeing May again might be bringing these memories to surface.”

“It’s possible your subconscious is trying to tell you something,”
Latias added. “Though I can’t say I know what that is.”

Were they right? Could it really be as simple as that? Was the anxiety of seeing May again and the fear of her discovering who he was so dreadful he was having nightmares about her now?

If this was what he had to look forward to the entire mission, then it was going to be a long festival.

Ash shook his head. “It doesn’t matter. It was just a bad dream. We’re all alive, and more importantly, we have a mission to focus on.” He said. “Get yourselves something to eat and stretch your limbs. We’ve got a contest to win.”

May Arceus have mercy on their opponent.


With the dawn of a new day came the beginning of the combat phase of the Contest. After an intense day of performances by the bright and hopeful, only the best were left. Whether they were prodigies, professionals, or complete novices, all of them had shown they were a cut above the rest.

Today, their skills would be tested in an entirely different way. Battles in a Contest were vastly different from those in the League. Rather than focusing on raw power, the goal was to turn the battle into an art piece. Skillful dodges, well-choreographed moves, clever strategies; those were far more important than simple strength.

Thanks to modern technology, they'd could even quantify how well a contestant was doing in real time. Each Coordinator was given a set number of points when the battle began. Every successful attack, dodge, or brilliant maneuver would drain your opponents points.

Barring the complete knockout of the enemy team, whoever still had the most at the end of the five-minute timer won. A simple system that incentivized creative solutions to whatever your opponent brought.

At the moment, May and her fellow judges watched as one match came to a swift end. While both Coordinators were skilled, one stood out: her rival, Drew.

Out of all her rivals, he had always been her toughest opponent. While her other rivals may have been more skilled or experienced, none of them lit a fire in her heart like him. Their battles pushed her past her limits, forcing her to adapt on the fly and reach new heights.

She almost wished she wasn't a judge, just so she could test herself against him once more. After watching his battle today, she was eager to see how her team would do. Drew's Flygon and Gothitelle had fought in perfect sync, weaving around their opponents and using them as props in a breathtaking performance.

May hoped his opponent wasn't too upset. She knew how humiliating it could be to be ignored as a threat.

It was strange, though. This was the first time she'd ever seen him use a Gothitelle in a contest. It must have been a new catch, but that didn't seem to matter. The power and grace it displayed were nothing to scoff at.

She'd have to ask him where he'd been hiding them all this time.

Cynthia hummed beside her, leaning back in her seat and subtly stretching her legs. She tapped the mute button on their collective microphones. "That was an impressive battle. I don't think I've ever seen a Gothitelle that strong before."

Anabel nodded, her eyes following Drew as he walked offstage. "He'll be one to watch. Gothitelle are a difficult species to train. Most of them hate conflict of any kind."

Unscrewing the cap off her water bottle, May nodded. "That's Drew for you. He's got a knack for training difficult Pokemon."

"I'll say. My friend Lucian tried to train one in the past." Cynthia said. "From what he told me, their kind focuses too much on the tides of fate and the constellations to worry about battles."

"He's right. Most Pokemon who can see the future and the past get like that. We should consider it a blessing us Humans can only see time linearly." Anabel said. "If Drew could convince it to battle, it must mean they have a very good reason."

May and Cynthia shared a concerned look. That was a good point. If a normally pacifistic and sullen Pokemon chose to fight, did that mean the Trainer was especially convincing… or was there something more going on?

"Well, whatever the case, I'm pleasantly surprised by Contest battles." Cynthia stated. "Trainers could learn a thing or two from the creativity you Coordinators have."

Anabel hummed in agreement. "Most Trainers are straight forward. Focused entirely on either brute force, or if they're really smart, the occasional field move or weather strategy."

It was a pretty glaring flaw. By all logic, Trainers should have been stronger. They dedicated all their time and energy towards gaining strength while Coordinators split their attention between training and performances.

Yet time and again, Coordinators showed they stood on equal footing with them. Whatever they lacked in fighting prowess, they more than made up for in adaptability and creativity.

Vivian stepped into the center of the stage and cleared her throat, drawing the attention of the audience and judges alike. "That was simply a fantastic battle! Magnificent in every way!"

May rolled her eyes. Vivian's enthusiasm was endearing, but sometimes she could go a little overboard. She supposed that was what made the woman such a good announcer, though.

"But we've got even more in store for you all today! In fact, our next match is sure to keep you all glued to your seats." Vivian cocked her hip to the side and smirked, spreading her arms wide. "A battle of experience against prodigal strength! In the red corner, give it up for the Scarecrow of the Seas, Harley Keen!"

The crowd cheered as a lanky young man with flowing violet hair and bright blue eyes strutted out on stage. Dressed in an eye-catching green outfit with an imposing emerald hat that cast a shadow over his face, he looked almost like a Human Cacturne.

It took all of her willpower not to scowl as he walked out onto the battlefield. Harley was perhaps the most frustrating rival she'd ever had. Petty, deceitful, and just plain rude, he was a pain to deal with at the best of times. When she'd been younger, she thought she might have offended him, but now? Now she knew he was just an ass.

Unfortunately, he was an ass who excelled as a Coordinator. She'd lost to him more than once in the past. Anyone who underestimated him always ended up regretting it.

Vivian waited for the cheers to die down before sweeping her arm towards the other side. "And in the blue corner, we have the rookie taking the festival by storm! The dark horse with a penchant for intimidation, Spartan!"

Cheers greeted the mysterious rookie as he walked out on stage. While not as loud as Harley's, it was still an impressive showing. For his first ever Contest, the man had built quite the following so far.

"You all know the drill!" Vivian shouted. "Whoever manages to knock-out their opponents first or has the most points remaining at the end of the timer moves on to the next round! Do us all a favor and put on a good show, boys!"

Harley grinned, flipping his hair over his shoulder. "Like that was ever in doubt." Unclasping two Pokeballs from his belt, he reared back. "Wigglytuff, Cacturne, you're up!"

As the living cactus and pink leporine materialized before the crowd, a shroud of shadows coiled around them. Cacturne turned to face the crowd, glaring them into submission while Wigglytuff cackled demonically behind it.

Cynthia hummed. "That's an interesting style." She observed. "Here I thought most Coordinators preferred to show off the beauty or strength of their partners."

"I can see why he's gained such a following." Anabel said. "Showcasing how terrifying Pokemon can be is sure to stick out in people's minds."

May kept silent for now. Much as she hated to admit it, they were right. Harley capitalized on the unexpected when he created his strategies. If he hadn't spent years making her life a living hell out of spite, she might have even told him that to his face.

As things stood? She was rooting for Spartan.

Harley cocked his hip to the side and crossed his arms, confidence radiating off of him. "Well? Don't leave us in suspense! Show us what you've got, Spartan!"

The masked man didn't rise to the bait. Enlarging two Pokeballs in his hands, he tossed them into the air. "Take the stage!"

The first to materialize was a beautiful Lilligant with a vibrant orange flower and an aroma that set the entire stadium at ease. She bowed gracefully, clutching the sides of her flower dress and maintaining perfect posture. She was a beautiful Pokemon, even among her own kind.

Yet the one that truly stole everyone's attention was the second member of the team. A Latias with vibrant red and white feathers hovered in the air, trilling in delight. She flipped through the air and waved at the crowd, drawing enamored whispers from the audience.

"A Legend…." Cynthia trailed off. "This just gets more and more interesting."

May couldn't agree more.

Harley whistled in appreciation. "A Latias? Well, color me impressed. Here I thought you'd try to brute force your way through with that Bewear of yours." He chuckled. "Guess you must have known it'd be an easy win for me and pulled out all the stops, huh?"

Spartan didn't say a word, stuffing his hands in his pockets.

Harley tsked in annoyance. "Nothing? Fine. We'll see how long you can keep up that moody persona of yours once we start having some fun."

"Sounds like our contestants are raring to go, and who are we to hold them back?" Vivian leaped back and stood by the judges' table, pumping her fist in the air. "Begin!"

Harley threw his arm forward. "Cacturne, use Sunny Day! Wigglytuff, inflate yourself!"

Cacturne held its arms high and the gentle rays of the sun intensified. May could already feel herself beginning to sweat from the heat, and she doubted anyone else was doing any better. At its side, Wigglytuff took a deep breath, sucking down enough air until it blew up to be at least twenty times its original size.

The crowd watched on in anticipation to see what Spartan's team would do. After his battle in the tournament, everyone knew to expect two things: brutality, and the unpredictability that came from his Pokemon fighting on their own.

How well that would serve him in a Contest was anyone's guess.

An almost imperceptible green glow emanated from Lilligant as roots sprouted from beneath her dress and burrowed into the ground. At her side, Latias' eyes glowed and her breathing became more controlled.

"Wigglytuff, bounce up into the air!" Harley commanded. "Cacturne, grab hold and use Dark Pulse on that Latias!"

While Wigglytuff hopped up into the air and hovered in place, Cacturne grabbed hold of its legs. Summoning a swirling ball of dark energy in its mouth, it launched the beam towards Latias. The feathered dragon effortlessly dodged the attack, twirling around it like a ballerina.

May smiled when Harley's points drained after the dodge.

"Wigglytuff, use Copycat! Both of you, keep blasting that overgrown lizard into a corner!" Harley growled.

The two Pokemon nodded in affirmation and followed their master's command, but Latias expertly weaved around the beams of dark energy with beauty and grace. She danced through the air and flew circles around them. The crowd laughed and cheered at the expert display.

The terrifying image Harley had put forward was quickly coming apart.

"Surround it!" Harley ordered.

"He's letting his emotions get to him." Cynthia observed. "It's the same mistake Dylan made."

Anabel nodded. "It looks like that's Spartan's general strategy. Mess with an opponent's head and picking them apart is easy after that. I can't tell you how many Trainers I've fought who made rookie mistakes in a fit of rage."

May hummed. She knew that from experience, though, admittedly; it wasn't in the same way as the others. Early in her career, she'd let her frustration get to her sometimes. It cost her more than a few Contests before she learned her lesson.

Cacturne swung itself using Wigglytuff's legs and hurled itself behind Latias. Rolling to a stop over its shoulder, Cacturne blasted Latias. Just when she was about to dodge the attack, Wigglytuff slammed into her from behind, sparking with a golden energy. The dragoness cried out in alarm.

"Ha! That's it, Wigglytuff, keep using Play Rough!" Harley cheered. "Cacturne, use Solar Beam!"

Grasping Latias by the wings as tightly as it could, Wigglytuff held the flying dragon in place to keep her from fleeing. Down below, Cactune's thorns glowed with the incandescent energy of the sun. With the sun glowing in the sky, there was no need to charge the attack. It thrust its arms forward, launching over a dozen beams towards the dragon at once.

A growl escaped her lips, and she opened her maw. The instant she did, a Solar Beam of her own shot forth and collided with Cacturne's own. While hers was much larger and individually more powerful, the collective power of the scarecrow's beams was enough to match hers.

Before anyone could call out a command, the beams exploded and filled the arena with a thick black smoke. While Harley coughed and covered his eyes, Spartan stared unflinchingly into the smoke.

A powerful tailwind blew through the arena, sweeping the smoke away just in time to see Wigglytuff launched into Cacturne and sending them both tumbling along the battlefield.

The two Pokemon slowly pushed themselves to their feet, shaking off the damage they had taken. Up above them, Latias hovered with notable bruises and scratches dotting her form.

Harley was doing much better than anyone could have expected.

A fact he knew all too well.

The man in question laughed haughtily into his hand. "Well, well. Looks like you're not so tough after all. And here I thought this would be a challenge." He smirked. "Don't feel too bad, darling. Not everyone can live up to the hype."

Spartan didn't bother responding.

Cynthia nudged her leg with her knee. "Something's off." She whispered. "Spartan's spent the whole fight reacting. That doesn't seem like him."

Even if she'd only seen one of his battles before, May couldn't help but agree. No one who risked their life fighting a Bewear in close combat would just sit back and do nothing. He certainly hadn't been in his battle against Dylan.

So, what was different about this battle? It couldn't be arrogance because of a Legend… could it?

Harley shrugged with exaggerated swagger and sighed audibly. "As much fun as this has been, I think it's about time I put an end to it. Us professional Coordinators have standards. No use dragging out an execution- "

Laughter made them all pause.

The synthetic voice of Spartan cut through Harley's rambling like a hot knife through butter. All eyes left the battle for a moment to stare at the masked man. An uneasy feeling settled upon the crowd at the strange sound coming from him.

"What's so funny?" Harley demanded.

"You. Or at least, everyone like you." Spartan said.

The purplette scowled. "How dare you!? I'm the best Coordinator in this Contest! Show some respect."

Spartan shook his head. "I'm disgusted knowing someone like you could make it this far. Even more so knowing just how many others like you are out there." He said. "The funny thing is I'm not a Coordinator, but you fail at the one thing you're trying to be."

The stadium sat in stunned silence, and even Harley's Pokemon looked back towards their Trainer to see his reaction. A rapidly reddening face, tightened fists, and a snarl. May had never seen him this angry before.

Attacking his pride on international TV… that would hurt anyone's ego.

"I'll show you who the failure is!" Harley growled. "Cacturne, Foul Play! Wigglytuff, Ice Beam!"

In an instant, Wigglytuff fired a stream of pure energy towards Latias. Even as she dodged, the beam tracked her movements and kept hot on her tail. Cacturne waited for their moment before leaping up in the air to try to catch her off guard.

Spartan sighed. "This is what I'm talking about. Always the disappointment to everyone who knows you."

"Shut up!" Harley demanded.

A demand that went ignored. "That's the difference between a fraud like you and someone like me." Spartan took a hand out of his pocket and snapped his fingers. "I don't get tunnel vision."

Just before Cacturne could slam into Latias, a vine shot out of the ground and wrapped around its leg. Faster than it could react, the vine whipped around and used the living cactus as a club to bludgeon Wigglytuff aside. Both of them went tumbling along the ground, rolling to a stop in front of their master.

On the other side of the battlefield, Lilligant bowed dramatically and swept her arms aside. Latias hovered above her and glowed with a brilliant golden light, healing her wounds in an instant.

Harley scoffed. "So I forgot about that second-rate weed. I'll just have to pull it out by the roots once I've clipped Latias' wings."

"And you're still as blind as ever." Spartan retorted. He gave a curt nod to his Pokemon. "End this."

"As if. Cacturne, Wigglytuff, use- "

The Hoenn-native was cut off as the entire arena rumbled, causing all those standing to fall to their knees besides Spartan. Before anyone could process it, hundreds of roots and vines sprung up out of the ground. Coiling and twisting around one another until they formed a vaguely humanoid shape.

Cynthia's eyes widened in shock. "A wicker man…." She muttered.

May didn't know what that was, but what she did know was this wicker man was gigantic. At over thirty feet tall and casting a shadow that encompassed the entire arena, this thing was bigger than most Pokemon she'd seen.

"So, that's what they were doing. Now it all makes sense." Anabel said.

May blinked. "What does?"

"Why Latias was letting Harley's team smack her around for so long." Anabel explained. "While everyone was so focused on the battle with the Legend, Lilligant spread her roots and grew them underground."

A frown split Cynthia's face. "Why risk it, though? If he'd just focused on fighting, he could have finished this sooner."

"This is a Contest, Cynthia." May pointed out. "How you win is just as important as winning itself. It's all about the spectacle and performance."

And this?

This was quite the spectacle.

Harley reared back in shock, his mouth agape. "Get out of there! Quick! Wigglytuff, use Metronome!"

May frowned. A gambling move like that? He must truly have been desperate to try something like that.

Cacturne's thorns glowed with golden energy, but with the massive wooden golem blocking out the sun, they wouldn't charge in time. At its side, Wigglytuff frantically wiggled its paws back and forth.

May could almost hear the desperate prayer to Arceus for something to help them escape this monster.

To everyone's shock, it seemed the gods were watching over the pink Pokemon.

Wigglytuff's eyes flashed with mystical energy. Golden-rose-colored flames swirled around the Pokemon and scorched the ground beneath it. May tugged at the collar of her shirt as the heat intensified. With a guttural cry, Wigglytuff launched its flames forward.

It's Sacred Fire, the holy flames of Ho-Oh.

And in an instant, all hope was lost.

Just before the flames could connect, they stopped in midair. Suspended by the Psychic energy of Latias' mind. The flames swirled around the wicker man and bathing the stadium in the rays of a second sun.

Lilligant's wicker man stepped forward, shaking the entire arena and crossing the battlefield in a single step. Its left arm lashed out to snatch the enemy team off the ground. Wigglytuff was too slow to dodge, but Cacturne leaped above the hand at the last minute… only to be grabbed by its other hand in midair.

Standing to its full height, the wicker man held the two Pokemon aloft above the stadiums open roof. Before their very eyes, the roots and vines that made up its chest receded into a gaping chasm. With little regard for their safety, it hurled the two Pokemon into its chest and the roots surged back into place.

What was Spartan planning?

The masked trainer looked to the sky. "Let there be fire."

Harley's eyes widened. "What!?"

The Sacred Fire Latias had been holding in place surged forth and coiled around the wicker man, setting it ablaze in an instant. The animated golem crossed its arms over its chest and gazed up at the sky. As the air sizzled, the entire statue glowed so brightly that it became impossible to even look at.

Then… a deafening explosion rang out and a blinding flash erupted through the arena. The wicker man exploded in a violent pillar of fire that rose high into the sky, piercing the heavens for all to see. The heat was so intense that May could almost feel herself burning alongside the Pokemon.

As the fires eventually died down and the pillar faded away, May and everyone else slowly regained their senses and took in the damage.

The blaze had left the entire battlefield scorched black, but surprisingly, none of the damage had spread beyond it. Eagle-eyed viewers among the audience would notice the shimmer of powerful Light Screens keeping the attack contained, and Latias' eyes glowing with vibrant power.

At the center of it all were Cacturne and Wigglytuff, burned beyond belief and unconscious. The same shimmer of the Light Screens that surrounded the arena encased them. They were still alive, but Nurse Joy and her team would have their work cut out for them. The two would be in a lot of pain, but they'd recover.

She doubted the same could be said for Harley's pride.

Up above, the screen showed the final score of the round. Spartan had been reduced to half his total points while Harley's had been completely drained… not that it mattered with both Pokemon unconscious.

Vivian took a tentative step forward and cleared her throat. "What a dramatic finish! A move like that is a once in a lifetime play, and how fortunate are we to see it here today!"

After a moment of shock, the crowd erupted in cheers and congratulations for the well-fought battle.

"The winner is Spartan and his brilliant team!" The announcer shouted. "I think I speak for all of us when I say that I can't wait to see what he has in store for us next!"

As May watched Spartan and his team quietly walk offstage, she couldn't help but agree.

Spartan was taking the festival by storm. A rookie like him with a mastery over both Contests and battles. Just who was he? May wasn't going to let this festival end until she had an answer.

He could count on that.


"So, how'd your match go?"

Rosa shrugged, stretching her arms over her head. "Fine, I guess. It was kind of lame."

Max blinked in surprise. At the moment, the two of them were relaxing in a small park with their Pokemon out of their balls. In the distance, a collection of circus performers were putting on their act for a crowd of eager tourists.

Of all the things he'd expected her to say, that hadn't been it. "Lame? What do you mean?"

"When I entered the tournament, I thought I'd be battling the best of the best." She sighed, tugging at the scarf around her neck. "Instead, I got stuck with the easy opponent. Just my luck."

Max chuckled. "You know, most people would just be happy to advance to the next round."

She blew a raspberry. "Yeah, maybe if you're lame. I didn't become a Trainer just to coast through the competition! I want a challenge!"

"Have you seen some of the competition?" Max asked. "I think you'll get your wish. You've just got to be patient."

Rosa crossed her arms and let out a humph. "Easy for you to say. You've had nothing but tough opponents the entire tournament."

Max rolled his eyes in exasperation. He'd known this girl for only a day, and already he could tell this was just how she was. He didn't think he'd ever met someone as desperate for a challenge as her.

He'd never met anyone as cute either, but that was neither here nor there!

At his side, Kirlia snickered into the palm of her hand. He shot her a small glare, but that only seemed to amuse her even more. One of these days, he'd find a way to keep her from reading into his thoughts!

Someday.

"There's gotta be someone you're looking forward to fighting." Max said. "There are dozens of League winners and expert Trainers here. Even Champions and Frontier Brains like Cynthia and Anabel, if you'd prefer to fight them."

Her eyes sparkled with excitement. "Now that'd be fun! I've always wanted to fight a Champion! And I hear that Anabel is pretty strong, too."

Max nodded. "She is. Second strongest out of all of them when I last met her. I'd bet she's only gotten even stronger since then."

Rosa cocked her head to the side. "You've met her?"

He was silent for a moment, unsure of what to tell her. What was he meant to say? That he traveled with someone for years who was now a pariah to the world? That he still believed in his innocence. It didn't take a genius to see that wouldn't go over well.

"My sister and I traveled with a friend on their journey a couple of years ago." He eventually decided upon. "He was taking on the Battle Frontier. She was always nice, but really intimidating to fight."

"I can imagine." She said. "I've heard she doesn't even speak when battling. Just an icy stare into the depths of your soul."

"I… wouldn't go that far." He said.

While intimidating, he'd never describe her like that. If anything, she was a total goofball outside of battle. Not to mention selfless she was when she stepped in the way of rampaging Pokemon to calm them down.

He wondered where Rosa got that idea from.

"There is one person I want to face besides them, though." Rosa said, twirling some of her brunette hair around her finger. "You may have heard of him. Spartan?"

Max and Kirlia shared an uncertain look. "You mean you actually want to fight him? Even after his fight with Dylan?"

She shot up from her seat, practically bouncing on her toes. "Of course! If he could trounce a budding Elite Four member like that, then he might be the strongest fighter in the tournament! I have to battle him!"

He scratched the back of his head. "I don't know… he's kind of brutal, don't you think?"

Rosa pushed on as though she didn't even hear him. "Did you see what he did in his Contest battle today?"

Max blinked. "No, what happened?"

"He has a Latias, Max! An honest to gods Latias!" She all but shouted. "Do you have any idea how strong you need to be to catch a Legend? Not to mention make it obey you?"

Kirlia looked conflicted and cast her eyes downwards, but Max paid it no mind. If Spartan really did have a Legend on his team, then that only made him even stronger. Not that anyone could doubt it after yesterday, but there was a big difference between dominating a match and controlling a living myth.

It put Spartan up there with the best of the best.

"But that's just the beginning! Sure, she was strong, but that's not what stood out!" Rosa went on. "Do you remember that giant wooden statue that appeared out of nowhere? And the pillar of fire that erupted into the sky?"

How could he not? While some might have missed the wooden golem growing from within the city, no one could have missed the pillar of fire that appeared out of nowhere. From what he'd heard, half the city experienced a sudden heatwave that shorted out their electronics.

It really had been a beautiful fire, in spite of all that.

"That was Spartan?" He asked.

She nodded. "Yeah! His Lilligant made the statue, and Latias stole the fire of their enemy and used it to enhance their ultimate attack." She held her fist in front of her, trembling slightly. "Ooooh, just thinking about it gives me the chills! I wish I'd been the one fighting him instead!"

'Note to self: think of an ultimate attack of my own.'

He'd get her to be this excited about their battle before the festival was over. He swore it.

"That's pretty impressive." He admitted. "I guess I can see why you'd be excited. Still, I think I'd rather get knocked out of the tournament before facing him. I don't think my team would survive it."

Not with their pride intact.

She laughed. "Well, I don't think you'll have to worry about that if the two of us fight."

He glared at her in mock offense. "What? You think you can beat me?"

"Beat you? Please. I'll kick your butt, then do the same to Spartan and everyone else in my way." She thrust her fist into the air. "Rosa's going all the way to the top! No one'll stand in my way!"

Her confidence was inspiring, if a little overblown. Max looked towards her team with a curious glint in his eyes. His father always told him that a Trainers team could tell you more about them than any conversation could.

Rosa's was unique. Strong, but not quite like anything he'd seen before.

Her Serperior was off by a small pond in the park, soaking in the sun's rays. The green serpent had a cool air about it, but there was no mistaking the analytical gaze in its eyes. He doubted there was a single thing that one missed.

Snoozing under the shade of a large oak tree, her Amoongus had become a small resting place for much smaller Pokemon in the area. Even from this far away, his nose burned from the foul stench of the poisons coating its body.

Rosa's Accelgor hovered in the air. From the looks of it, the insectoid was surveying their surroundings and keeping a watchful eye over them. Any time someone showed a hint of coming towards them, it tensed up in anticipation of a fight.

The most intriguing of them all was her Delphox. He'd heard stories of their mystical control over fire and divination abilities. If the stories were to be believed, they could scry through the tides of fate to see the future. He didn't know how accurate that was, but seeing the elegant creature meditating by the pond was oddly calming.

He wondered if Rosa had even more Pokemon she kept back at a lab somewhere.

A loud stomach grumble cut through his thoughts. It took him a second to realize that it hadn't been his own, but Rosa's that had made the noise. The girl in question coughed in her hand, blushing in embarrassment.

He chuckled. "Hungry?"

She didn't meet his eyes. "… maybe?"

He felt a tug on his pants courtesy of Kirlia. He glanced down at her only to see her pointing off in the distance towards an ice cream truck set up in the park. Each confection looked delicious, but the deep fried ice cream was what really caught his attention.

Sometimes, it was good to have a partner like Kirlia.

Rosa would love this.

"Why don't we get some ice cream?" Max offered.

The girls' eyes widened, and she paled. Max almost could have sworn he saw fear flash through her eyes, but it was gone as quick as it came that he just chalked it up to a trick of the light.

"A-actually, I'd rather not." She blurted. "I'm lactose intolerant, you know? Plus, I'm in the mood for some real food. Why don't we go find a nice restaurant instead?"

Her offer quickly replaced any disappointment he felt at her turning down ice cream. Clapping his hands in front of himself, he nodded. "Sure! Paldean?"

"Why not? I do like spice."

He smiled. "Great! Let's just collect our Pokemon and get going!"

While he and Rosa did that, he made a mental note to call May. He'd have to cancel his plans with her… which meant he'd need a convincing excuse. There was no way he was going to tell her he was ditching her to eat out with a girl!

He'd save the dumb decision-making for her, thank you very much.


"I honestly have no idea how you can eat that slop."

Domino paused. In her hands was the golden goose of all festival foods. A bacon wrapped, fried chocolate and cream filled cupcake slathered in caramel and dipped in hot fudge with a dash of whipped cream on top. It was greasy and full of enough sugar to kill a fully grown man.

And it was heavenly.

She stuck her tongue out and took a bite out of the sweet, moaning in delight at the flavors assaulting her tongue. "Because it's the best food in the world!"

Silver snorted and rolled his eyes, tossing a pickle chip into his mouth. "If by best you mean most likely to give you diabetes, sure."

"You're just jealous I can eat what I want without having to worry about my figure." She teased.

"Not on your life, Tiffany."

Domino munched away at her snack, content for the moment. While she would have preferred to be out on more exciting missions, Giovanni had elected to have her play bodyguard to this Silver kid again. Even after traveling with him during their war with Plasma and again for the past few months, she still didn't know why he was important.

Just who was he that he needed a Specter for a bodyguard? She'd have been more effective in the field fighting the Iron-Mask's splinter group or Interpol.

No use bemoaning her fate, though. There was nothing she could do. If the boss thought this was where she was needed, then that's where she'd be.

"Mhm, sure. I'll pretend to believe that." She drawled. "Remind me again, how often do we have to avoid the paparazzi stalking you?"

The redhead practically deflated. "Every time we enter a new town…."

"And what happened the last time we stayed at a hotel?" She asked.

His head bounced lightly off the table. "They broke into our room and went through our things."

She waited a second. "And…?"

"And I had Weavile freeze them solid out of embarrassment." He groaned.

"Exactly." She nodded in triumph. "You're the star between us both. Your parents must be so proud."

He lifted his head off the table to mock glare at her. "Nice try. I'm still not telling you who my parents are."

What a shame. Even after their journey together, she still knew next to nothing about his former life. Nothing that could be of any value to her, anyway. One day, she'd get him to crack.

"How are Weavile and the others doing?" She asked. "That last match of yours looked tough."

"It was, but we made it through alright." Silver admitted. "My opponent was strong, but nothing compared to some of the Gym Leaders I've faced in the past."

Domino dipped her cupcake in her fudge. "Well, just be careful. I doubt all of them will be as easy."

Silver chuckled. "Don't I know it. I've seen the roster of Trainers. Former League winners and runner-ups galore. Not to mention someone with a Legend, apparently."

She frowned. "You mean that Spartan freak?"

He nodded. "Yeah. He's the one to beat in this tournament. After his match the other day and his showcase today? Everybody knows it."

He didn't know just how right he was. A disgraced champion was hiding under that mask and running roughshod over the competition. Domino could respect Interpol for using the tools at their disposal, but she was tempted to reveal Ash's identity, regardless.

Even a single conspiracy that he was the man under the mask would throw a wrench in their plans. People would demand to know who he was even more, and the authorities might try to force the issue. Who knows? They might even kill the poor bastard after discovering him.

But that couldn't happen. Few people knew it was Ash under the mask. If any of them revealed who he was, they'd trace the leak back to Petrel soon enough. They couldn't let that happen. The figlio di puttana still had an important job to do.

So, she'd just have to content herself knowing that cockroach's luck would run out soon enough.

"Be careful when you fight him, Silver." She warned. "You saw what he did to the last two people he fought."

He tightened his hand into a fist. "Trust me, I know. I hate the way he battles, but that doesn't make him any less strong. If I'm going to win, then I need to respect him as an opponent."

She leaned back. "Smart move. But I'd rather you didn't fight him at all. Maybe let someone else beat him for you."

He chuckled. "I won't complain if they do. But knowing my luck? I'll end up facing him eventually."

Yeah, that's what she was afraid of. But if he was intent on preparing for the fight, she wasn't going to talk him out of it. Her job was to protect him, so she might as well help him prepare. It was the least she could do. He had grown on her, after all.

That could come later, though. For now?

She still had a glorious cupcake to eat.


They were staring at him.

Ash had known they would, but that didn't make it any easier. His instincts were flaring up, warning him about potential knives in the back. Using his glass of water and cutlery to scan his surroundings helped a little, but he felt too exposed.

Even if he knew most were only staring because of his recent matches, that didn't help calm his nerves. Team Rocket had agents at the festival. Anyone could be working for them.

It was only paranoia if you had nothing to fear.

At the moment, he and his were sitting at a little both for an outdoor café. It had been a couple hours since his match against Harley, and as much as he might want to stay in his hotel room, he couldn't do it to his team. They all deserved a chance to relax and enjoy the festival.

Even if it meant his instincts kept flaring up. Guess he might as well use it as practice to keep them under control.

"You alright, bud?"

Ash glanced up at the table to see Pikachu sitting on the edge, bits of ketchup and hotdogs in his fur. Bewear sat off to the side with an armful of various berries and sweets, passing them out to any wild Pokemon or children that came by. Lilligant sat in the chair opposite of him, sipping away at a cup of hot nectar.

And Latias hovering above them, trying and failing to hide her embarrassment at all the stares she was getting.

"I'm fine." He assured them. "I'd be more concerned about Latias if I were you."

"I'm just not used to people staring at me," Latias said. "Normally, I can just turn invisible or take on my Human form. It's… weird having everyone see my divine form."

Ash drummed his fingers along the edge of the table. He didn't blame her. For Legends like her, they'd have to live their entire lives worrying about hiding away lest they be hunted by arrogant or dangerous Humans.

Interpol needed her shown off, however. She was central to their plan, and even if Rocket's moles inside Interpol filtered the plan back to them, there was no way they'd pass up the chance to nab a Legend. This was their best and perhaps only chance to steal her for the foreseeable future.

Which meant that for once? Latias was going to have to bask in the attention of eager onlookers. He felt her pain.

Bewear snorted off to the side, tossing a Pecha berry in the air and catching it in her mouth. "Don't worry, Latias. If anyone tries anything untoward, I'll crush their spine."

No one doubted the seriousness of her words.

Latias laughed nervously and scratched the back of her head with her claws. "Um… thanks?"

Lilligant chuckled into the palm of her leaf. "Worry not, my lady. Interpol has everything under control." She assured her. "More importantly, you have Master and the rest of us to protect you."

The Legend laughed quietly. "I can protect myself, you know."

Pikachu snorted. "I don't know… so far, you're the weakest of us all, Latias. For shame."

When the bottle of ketchup at his side mysteriously jammed itself down his throat and started to choke him, no one batted an eye. He'd practically been asking for retaliation there. She'd let him up to breathe soon enough.

Not that it would help with his smart mouth.

Ash shook his head. "Just enjoy the rest while you all can." He held up the watch on his wrist. "Looker has a mission for us."

Lilligant blinked in surprise. "Another one? I was led to believe our mission was simply to partake in this tournament, Master."

"That's still our main goal." He told them. "But Looker wants us to run surveillance on someone while we can."

The bottle of ketchup was lifted from his throat, allowing Pikachu to sit up and breathe. He glared up at the dragon, sparks flying off his cheeks. Latias rolled her eyes at his antics and stuck her tongue out at him.

"Who are we spying on?" Pikachu panted.

Ash cupped his hand in front of himself and leaned forward. "Remember Pryce from Johto? The Gym Leader?"

Pikachu blinked in surprise. "That senile old bastard? What could he have done to get on Interpol's radar?"

He didn't know. The file Looker sent him was mostly blacked out and classified. He'd tried to push for more intel, but his boss hadn't budged. Something about keepings things on a need to know basis. All Ash had been told was of a possible connection to Team Rocket, and that he was highly dangerous.

Part of Ash wanted to doubt it. While he had been a little cold when they first met, the man had softened once his Piloswine was returned to him. More importantly, he'd helped them save Mahogany Town from being destroyed by Team Rocket's rampaging Gyarados.

His time with Interpol taught him to crush that doubt. People hid who they truly were all the time, especially criminals. What better way to hide yourself from the authorities than to help them? Giovanni, Lysandre, and so many others had all done the same. There was no reason Pryce wouldn't as well.

He'd keep an open mind, but for now? Ash would follow his orders and keep a close watch. For now, though, he needed to-

Pikachu's eyes widened. "Oh, fuck me-"

"Language."
Lilligant said.

She went ignored. Pikachu leaped off the table and took off sprinting into the distance. Before Ash or anyone else could ask why, a light blue blur sped on by. If his eyes didn't deceive him, it was a Glaceon chasing after him.

There was only one Glaceon in the world who could send Pikachu running like that.

"Glaceon!" A familiar voice shouted. "What are you doing!? Come back here!"

As May came into view, Ash looked towards the sky and closed his eyes. "Why do you do this to me?"

He swore one of these days he was going to kick Arceus in the balls.

May stopped in front of his table. "Spartan? Was that your Pikachu my Glaceon ran after?"

He had never been so thankful for his mask as right now. "Looks like it."

She clasped her hands in front of herself and bowed her head. "I'm so sorry! She's not normally like this. I have no idea what's gotten into her!"

Bewear snorted. "I can think of at least one thing she wants inside- "

Lilligant smacked the bear upside the head with her vines. "No need to be so crude, Bewear. We should have some sympathy for our poor teammate."

Latias rolled her eyes. "Sympathy… sure."

His Pokemon's conversation went unheard by May, but Ash had to withhold a groan. Really? They were choosing now of all times to do this? He was in the middle of holding back his panic. Damn it!

"It's fine." He told May. "I'm sure she has a good reason."

May grumbled. "She'd better. Running off and chasing someone else's Pokemon. Just what is she thinking?"

Probably that she'd found an old flame, and wanted to reconnect. No doubt figure out if he was a danger to May or not, too. He just considered himself lucky Glaceon didn't outright attack him and chased after Pikachu instead.

Small mercy.

He stood up. "Come on. Let's go get them."

May's sapphire eyes blinked. "What?"

"We can't just let them run off on our own. They'll probably be together when we find them, and we'll cover more ground if we all work with one another." Ash stood up from his chair and gave his team a silent nod. "Assuming you're okay with that?"

"Of course!" She said. "You're right. We'll find them faster working together. Thanks!"

"Don't mention it."

As much as he wanted to get as far away from her as possible, he couldn't just abandon Pikachu. If he and Glaceon got into a fight, Ash would need to help him. Even if he calmed her down, who knew how long that would be? Ash wasn't about to spy on a potential agent of Team Rocket without his partner by his side.

He'd just have to bite his tongue and hope he didn't give away the game to May.

"Let's get going. They can't have gotten far."
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S
Chapter 22

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 22: Double Booked

Kanto, Sevii Islands, Three Years Ago

Anabel hated hospitals.

She understood they were meant to be a place of healing and hope. They saved thousands of lives every day. She certainly wouldn't want to go back to a world where they didn't exist.

That didn't mean she had to like them.

Despite their best efforts, the stench of death, chemicals, and stale air permeated the building. Their food was bland and produced en masse, sucking every ounce of joy out of it. Worst of all, depending on what region you were in? It could utterly wipe out what little wealth the average person had built up over their life.

Not to mention the fact that people only ever came here for two reasons: they were either going to die themselves… or someone close to them was.

Anabel was fortunate she was neither.

It had been close. She'd gotten into a nasty fight recently on her vacation. While she'd gotten the leg up on her enemies, it had been far from a flawless victory. Even two weeks later, her body ached at the slightest movements. Sleeping was all but impossible; she could only ever keep her eyes shut a few hours before the doctors would start shouting or a machine would go off.

It was… tiring.

Fortunately, there was a silver lining to all of this.

They allowed her to keep Espeon outside of her ball. While the cuddles were nice, she appreciated having someone she trusted to talk to most of all. The nurses tried, but… it just wasn't the same. Her partner was curled up at her side, resting her chin on Anabel's thigh.

After all, she knew when they were lying, when they were exhausted, and every emotion they felt.

At the moment, Anabel was sitting in her room and munching on a plate of grilled Pidgey. No spices; just salt and pepper with a side of lettuce and week-old tomatoes with a glass of Oran Berry juice. She'd long since given up trying to get anything tasty out of this place.

The purplette stretched her arms above her head and glanced out the window. It was about midday right now. With the TV off and the sun illuminating the room, it was the perfect time to catch up on her reading.

Just as she was about to pick it up, there was a knock at the door.

"Ms. Romanov?"

The voice was rough and gravely, like the owner had smoked a carton of cigarettes a day for the past twenty years. The wrinkled, pale face of an old crone with graying blonde hair and charcoal eyes greeted her. She wore a simple purple dress and a frayed green scarf around her neck. In her hand rested a simple wooden cane.

Anabel frowned. "That's me, but you can call me Anabel. Who are you?"

The woman shut the door behind her and moved forward, her cane clacking against the tile floor. Yet as she moved forward, Anabel saw how flawless her gait was. However old she may have been, her legs worked fine. There was no reason for her to use a cane.

It set her on edge.

The deceptive crone chuckled. "My, my. I know I'm old, but to think I've become that unrecognizable. Used to be I couldn't even step outside without being swarmed." She gave a toothy grin. "Agatha Monad of the Kanto Elite Four."

Her eyes widened. What was one of them doing visiting her? While she may have had a small following as a Frontier Brain, she was small beans compared to Agatha. Members of the Elite Four were the most prestigious people around.

Even someone like Agatha, who was notorious for hating the attention, had a larger following than most Gym Leaders.

"It's nice to meet you, but why are you here?" Anabel asked.

Agatha ignored her, gesturing to the table beside her bed. "Do you play?"

Anabel glanced at the table and the chessboard that sat atop it. One nurse had brought it a few days ago after noticing how bored Anabel was. A kind gesture, but not one she could take advantage of with no one to play with.

Not when Espeon detested board games.

"I know the basics, but I'm not very good." She admitted.

Agatha's toothy grin widened. Predatory amusement rolled off her. "You must not have had a very good teacher, then. Indulge an old woman with a game, will you?"

She had a feeling she was making a mistake, but…. "Alright. Just go easy on me?"

The old crone's eyes twinkled with sincerity. "But of course."

It was a lie.

Soon enough, the board was set, and Agatha sat opposite her. Anabel had chosen the black set while her opponent took the chance to move first with white. She didn't mind. It'd give her the chance to see what the old woman was doing and plan accordingly.

"Black? Interesting choice." Agatha moved her knight forward in her first move. "Do you know why it is black moves second, my dear?"

Anabel frowned, edging one of her pawns forward. "I never thought about it. I just thought that was how things were done."

"You're not alone. Most people don't bother thinking about it much." Agatha said, as they continued their game. "The truth is just as simple, but much more amusing."

She blinked. "What is it?"

"Superstition, my dear." The old crone snickered. "Centuries ago, people believed that black was a lucky color blessed by Arceus itself. It was commonly accepted that allowing the lucky color to move first would be unfair to the opponent. Thus, a compromise was made."

"Letting white move first out of good sportsmanship." Anabel narrowed her eyes at the board. "Wouldn't it have been simpler to just use a different color, though?"

"Ah, but we Humans love our rules. Someone has to move first, and the easiest way to decide is through color coordination." Agatha instructed. "No matter the color, we'd have found a reason to justify it."

"I see." She didn't. "You still haven't told me why you're here?"

Much less challenging her to a game of chess.

"I wanted to meet the hero of the hour."

Anabel froze. Espeon raised her head from the purplette's lap, narrowing her eyes at the old crone. Both of them could feel the guarded curiosity coming from Agatha. It set them both on edge.

"What do you mean?" Anabel asked.

"It was you who saved these islands, wasn't it? From Team… whatever their name was. There's so many of them nowadays it's hard to keep track." The click of a chess piece against the board was heard. "It was mighty impressive, especially for a girl your age."

Anabel scratched Espeon between the shoulder blades, noting the tension in her partner. "It was nothing."

Agatha scoffed. "Oh, come off it. There's a time and a place for humbleness, girl. Stopping the massacre of an entire island chain isn't one of them."

"I didn't do it on my own." She mumbled.

"No, you didn't. A number of Trainers, first responders, and civilians also stepped in to help. They are to be commended." Agatha pushed her queen up and leaned forward. "None of them charged into the lions' den, however."

It wasn't like she was planning on it. She'd come to the Sevii Islands for a relaxing vacation. Some time soaking in the sun and kicking back with her Pokemon. An adventure through the island to practice some of her photography. Maybe even find a local to share an adventure or two with.

She'd barely been here two days when the madness began.

Wild Pokemon driven into a mindless frenzy and devouring everything in sight. Communications with the mainland had been (actually, cutoff is correct). A mysterious group in magenta launching a takeover of the island with their own powerful monsters and weapons.

Worst of all was that most of the people on the island… they hadn't been themselves. While they weren't as ravenous as the Pokemon, they acted more like drones than people. Hunting those unaffected through the streets.

It'd been hours before she found anyone else unaffected by it all. A mismatch of shopkeepers, vacationing Trainers, firefighters, and the local Nurse Joy. There may have been more on other parts of the island chain, but she never met them.

"We were just doing what we had to do so we could survive." Anabel sighed. "None of us wanted to hurt the people of the islands or their Pokemon. Our only choice was to go after the main group."

"And what a stand you all made." Agatha croaked. "While your group set fire to the city center as a distraction, you snuck into their base and fought their leaders. Quite soundly beat them too, if what I hear is right."

Anabel shrugged. "It wasn't too difficult. Most people think having a team of Dark types makes them immune to Psychics."

It didn't take him or his men long to figure out that debris hurtled at sixty miles an hour hurt like hell regardless of what you were.

She hummed, narrowing her eyes at the chessboard. She and Agatha were clashing on the left flank of the board. Anabel had done her best to protect her king, but she'd lost a lot of pawns to do it. She'd need to tread carefully.

"It doesn't end there, though, does?" Agatha prodded. "The chaos didn't end with their defeat. There was something else, wasn't there?"

Anabel closed her eyes and held Espeon close. "An idol."

Agatha's face softened. Her wrinkled hands reached out to hold Anabel's, tracing comforting circles into her palm. "What did you do?"

"There was this… pull to the idol. It compelled me to touch it." Anabel mumbled. "It wasn't like a Psychic. They push and break through defenses, then build them back up afterwards. Trick your mind into thinking everything is alright. This was different."

"How?" Agatha prodded.

"Something inside of me wanted to touch it. To hold the idol and never let it go." Anabel frowned. "My mental barriers were strong; if something had tried to break past them, me and my team would have known."

"What happened when you touched it?"

"I… I don't know how to describe it."

Agatha tightened her grip, but not enough to hurt. "Try. This is important, my dear."

"It felt… wrong." She eventually said. "The colors were too bright – like some artist's nightmare smearing colors all over the darkness. Every sound was like a dagger to my ears. My skin… it felt like a prison that I had to claw my way out of. Then something drew me in."

"Something?" Agatha asked.

She didn't know what else to say. When the world fell away and the idol pulled her in, it was almost like her mind was trying to protect her from what she was seeing. Trying to describe it is like trying to recall a dream you had years ago.

"I don't know how long I was under that thing's grasp, but a headache hit me all at once. There was such intense pressure behind my eyes and inside my head, it felt like I was going to pop."

"You said you were pulled in." Agatha observed. "Pulled where?"

Espeon licked her hand comfortingly. "Somewhere dark, but also not at the same time? It was like… a perversion of reality. Nothing seemed right. Rotten trees that continued to sprout fresh fruit. Deformed faces that lacked a mouth yet still screamed in vain. Even the very air itself was sickly sweet, like it was contaminated with something foul."

"I see…"

Anabel pressed on. "Geometry was wrong. There were circles with sharp edges or triangles with eight angles converging on one another. It was like I was in a place without time or space. I could breathe, but no matter how much I took in, it was never enough. Thinking back, I don't even think I really had a body…."

Agatha leaned back with a frown. "It sounds torturous."

She didn't know the half of it. "It was like I was awake and asleep all at once. Wading through a world I didn't understand. My entire being was under assault all at once. Then… it appeared."

The old crone tightened her grip on her cane. "What appeared?"

"I don't know. A… a deer, I think. Massive – easily taller than most buildings, not to mention as blue and black as an ocean at night. And the smell. Imagine drowning in a sea of flowers all at once. Just being around it hurt."

Agatha's frown worsened. "What did it do when it saw you?"

"It spoke. And everything hurt so much worse."

Anabel shuddered and clenched her eyes shut, trying to block out the memory of what the creature was. A part of her wanted to stop talking about it, but something about Agatha pushed her to keep talking. Like she had to finish the story no matter what.

After a moment, her nerves settled down, and she smoothed out her sheets to rest her shaking hands on Espeon. "It didn't speak like we do, or even how Pokemon speak. It ripped open my mind and beamed everything into me."

"Everything? Could you explain?"

"Thoughts, feelings, concepts, worlds. It was like it was trying to force its existence onto me and… make me part of it."

Arceus preserve her.

"It's a god. I don't know what of or where it's from, but that thing held more divinity than any Legend I've ever met. It was so happy to see me, but that joy? I wanted nothing to do with it." Anabel shivered. "It knows what we are. How we live. It wants to live with us – improve us. But that's not the worst part."

"I find that hard to believe." The elder muttered. "What could be worse than what you've described so far?"

"It knew me." Anabel whispered. "I-I don't know how, but it was almost like… like we had met before? It asked if I'd missed it – if I was ready to become one with it yet. If we were all ready to become one with it."

Espeon growled in displeasure.

"I tried to tell it that I didn't want that. That all it would do is hurt us if it did." She sighed. "I don't think it heard me, or didn't want to hear me. I was an insect compared to it. Then it just toyed with me. Forced itself inside of my memories and lapped them up. I could feel its eyes on my eighth birthday. I could feel its breath on my neck when I got my starter. Hear its voice whispering to me when I got my first crush."

"Yet you survived. Here you sit in the hospital about to make a full recovery." Agatha said. "You must have fought it off somehow."

Anabel laughed bitterly. "You'd think so, wouldn't you? I tried, but it was like it knew what I was going to do before I did. Almost like it had seen it all before." She shook her head. "I got the sense it was laughing. If it weren't for Espeon, who knows what would have happened?"

Agatha glanced down at the purple fox. "What did the lass do?"

She smiled at her partner and scratched her between the ears. "However long I was in there with the thing, Espeon must have noticed my distress. She snatched the idol out of my hands and smashed it into the ground."

The relief she'd felt when she was away from that creature had been unlike anything she'd ever felt before. It was a blessing she'd passed out soon after. Otherwise, she'd have broken down into hysterics and likely kept going when the others arrived.

"The idol must have been acting as a link to the creature, and amplifying its hold over the islands. Lucky us that your team was strong enough to resist and destroy the damn thing." Agatha patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you for sharing."

Anabel glared. "You can thank me by telling me what that thing was. You obviously know what it is."

For a moment, she feared Agatha would deny it. Keep her in the dark and walk out of her life without so much as a second gland. Mercifully, the old crone merely smiled and leaned back, nudging another of her chess pieces into position.

"The creature you met was Xerneas, the so-called Life Pokemon, as far as Kalosian mythology is concerned." Agatha snorted derisively. "That little peek into its consciousness you got? You just saw what its ideal form of life is."

"Xerneas…." She mumbled. "If it's a Kalosian Legend, what's one of its artifacts doing here in Kanto?"

"Bah! Worthless lines on a map are what they are. Do you truly think Legends care what Human cultures latch onto them?" Agatha sneered. "Those things have wandered our world since its creation. Long before mortals existed. It's not hard to believe they did the same for our ancient ancestors."

A fair point. Even in the modern world, Legends still migrated between Regions frequently. Even if they avoided Humans nowadays rather than receive worship, that didn't stop the awe people felt at seeing foreign Legends roaming the land.

"I just don't know what it meant. You'd think a creature that rules over life would be kind and warm, not… not that." Anabel shivered. "What did it even mean by all of that, anyway? Did we miss it? Become one with it? From the sounds of it, the thing is already walking the world."

Agatha hummed. "In a sense. Xerneas takes millennia long hibernations. As for the latter… who knows? Legends are notoriously hard to understand." She said, "If I had to make a guess? It's not nearly as benevolent as our myths lead us to believe. Not that the rest of the world will ever know that."

After what she'd gone through? She didn't doubt that for a second.

"Checkmate. I win."

Anabel blinked and looked down at the board. To her shock, Agatha was right. While she'd been so focused on matching her moves on the flank and forcing all her pieces there, she'd neglected to focus on some of Agatha's own pawns. Her earlier capture of the woman's queen had come back to bite her when a pawn reached her side of the board.

Inevitably ending in her king being attacked from both sides and trapped.

"Impressive. You must have a knack for strategy." Anabel said.

Agatha scoffed. "Please. Chess is hardly a test of strategy, my girl."

She tilted her head to the side. "It's not?"

"Hardly." She drawled. "Despite what the movies may tell you, a skilled chess player is neither a genius mastermind nor a brilliant general. All it shows is someone with basic critical thinking skills and a good memory."

"I thought old kings and queens would play the game in the past to train for war?" Anabel asked.

"Perhaps they did. That was before the advent of modern weapons technology or the Pokemon strengthened to new heights." Agatha instructed. "In real life, battles aren't fought on a 16x16 board of wood; no two armies are exactly the same; and tossing troops lives away hardly wins out in the end."

Anabel chuckled. "It sounds like you hate Chess."

"Oh, I love it. But it's a game just like any other. Those who claim otherwise need a good lesson in humility and a breath of fresh air." Agatha rolled her eyes. "You did well, child. Much better than Samuel ever did. Dumb bastard never could get his head around it."

Anabel and Espeon both shared a look. "Samuel?"

The Elite Four laughed. "No one important, my dear, despite what some may tell you."

"I see."

She really didn't.

Agatha nodded. "Yes… yes, you'll do nicely. I have to admit, you've impressed me. A lot more than I thought you would." She said, "You'll make an excellent agent."

Anabel frowned, shifting in place. "Agent? What are you talking about?"

"I'm talking about recruitment, my dear girl." Agatha explained. "You may know me from my time in the League, but I also work for a group called Interpol. Perhaps you've heard of them?"

"Only a little. They're global police officers that work for the United Regions, right?" Anabel asked.

"A very simplistic explanation, but not inaccurate." The aging woman said. "It's true that we hunt criminals, but we also protect our people from anything that might threaten them. Rogue Legends like Xerneas are at the top of our list."

"It sounds important." Anabel looked away. "And you want me to join you? Just because I helped free these islands?"

"No modesty, brat. You saved these islands; no one else. More importantly, you got a glimpse into the mind of a Legend and came out the other side alive and sane." Agatha praised. "We'd be fools not to want you with us. Not to mention your Psychic abilities will be very useful in our line of work."

"I've already got a job, though. I'm a Frontier Brain." Anabel said.

"Bah! The life of a glorified entertainer just like the League's Gym Leaders and Champions." Agatha sneered. "Prestige, wealth, glory; all worthless in the grand scheme of things. All that strength, and they use it for nothing important. What I'm offering you is a chance to do something meaningful with your life."

Anabel didn't want to admit it, but she agreed with Agatha. Battles had stopped being fun for her a long time ago. Nowadays, it was just a job she did to help provide for her family and fill the time in the day. As wonderful as Scott could be as a boss and lovely as the other Frontier Brains were…

Being one of them left her feeling hollow. Like there was something more she was meant to do.

Anabel closed her eyes. "This is a lot to take in. Can I have some time to think about it?"

Agatha stood up and nodded. "I'd be disappointed if you didn't. Rest. Recover from your wounds and enjoy the rest of your vacation. You can give us your answer once you're done."

"How will I contact you? Do you guys have a hotline or something?" Anabel quipped.

"We'll know." Agatha's shadow almost looked like it was laughing and coiling around her. Just as soon as Anabel noticed, however, it disappeared.

Nothing creepy there. Nope. Not at all.

"If I join… can I tell people I trust?" She asked.

"We'd prefer you be discreet, but you're free to tell those you trust. So long as you keep it brief and don't go into detail about what happened on these islands." Agatha sighed. "We're having trouble keeping things under wraps as it is. If news about the true cause of the attack got out, it'd be disastrous."

As callous as it was to hide the truth from the world, a part of her agreed with them. No need to make the rest of the world fearful of the dark. They had enough to worry about as is. They didn't need horrific Legends thrown on top of it all.

"I hope to see you again soon, Ms. Romanov. I believe you have the potential to do great things."



Arceus had a sense of humor.

With how often Pikachu's life went south, they had to. Comedians claimed that every success had to be met with immediate and ironic failure. He didn't know how true that was, but after years of reaching new heights of strength and glorious achievements, he expected fate to punch him in the gut every chance it could.

It was what he got for being partnered with Ash.

All he knew was that if he ever met Arceus again? He'd zap the bastard to a crisp. You know… once he got over the crippling terror that came with facing the creator of everything. Assuming he found a way to actually hurt them as well. He still remembered the attacks of an entire city and the combined forces of the Myth Trio bouncing harmlessly off them.

Those damn plates… they were cheating!

Pikachu's current problem was the perfect example of that bastard's sadistic humor. He and Ash had finally returned to a sense of normality by competing in a tournament again. Sure, they were on a mission with Interpol to draw out Team Rocket, but that wasn't a big deal. If he just didn't think about it, he could pretend they were back in the good old days.

Minus having to stay inside a Pokeball, anyway.

As seemed to be the case for them nowadays, every brief moment of happiness was dashed in an instant.

When the scent of an old friend hit his nose and the sound of her paws reached his ears, Pikachu had given up any hope of a peaceful day. That chill in the air wasn't just his imagination, not when he saw other people's breath on the air.

Glaceon – May's Glaceon – was near and coming straight for him.

So, he did the only thing he could think of that would solve this problem: He turned and ran away as fast as his paws could carry him.

It was cowardly, but he couldn't help it. When he found out they'd come to the festival for the mission, Pikachu had known it was inevitable they'd run into May. Between her orchestrating the festival and Interpol needing them to stand out as contenders? The odds were stacked against them.

Despite this, Pikachu had been hopeful they'd fly under the radar. The whole reason he consented to staying in that Arceus damned ball was to protect Ash's identity. Even if they met May, they'd be fine as long as the mask stayed on and his partner didn't say something stupid.

A tall ask whenever May was involved, but Interpol had taught Ash to think before he spoke. That small flicker of hope was all he needed.

Unfortunately, Pikachu had forgotten one key detail… a Pokemon's nose never lied. The instant Glaceon was let out of her ball and recognized his scent, she must have come running.

Sprinting through the crowds of people walking the street was difficult when you were his size. Most people never looked at the ground and might step on him by accident. With how many Humans and their Pokemon were out today, there wasn't much room to maneuver either. His one saving grace was the gaps between their legs he could dash through.

"Stop running!'

Unfortunately, his pursuer was just as small as him. Almost as fast, too. It was a blessing from above that she wasn't trying to blast him with ice or create obstacles with her attacks. With so many people around them, they could get hurt if an attack missed.

Neither of them was willing to let that happen, and he wasn't going to fight her. He just hoped she could say the same. Otherwise? He'd be in for a rough time if he couldn't lose her.

As the two dashed by a nearby restaurant, he leaped up onto one of the outdoor tables. The family of four sitting there all reared back in shock, followed quickly by shouts of anger as he sent their food scattering to the ground.

He'd already hopped to another table before any of them could do anything. Soon enough, he'd ruined the meals of dozens of people and scampered off. While the Humans tried to give chase, he was gone before any of them were even out of their seats.

More importantly, the suddenly frantic Humans blocked Glaceon's path long enough for him to vanish from sight.

Snickering in triumph, he dashed down a nearby alley behind a garden shop a ways away from the restaurant. All he needed to do now was vanish and he could find his way back to Ash-

He skidded to a stop just short of a brick wall. Instead of a clear path to another street, a dead end greeted him. That was fine. He could still salvage this. All he had to do was keep running until he found somewhere more crowded. Then he could-

"Got you!"

He flinched and spun on his heels, cheeks sparking defensively. The frostbitten fox stood at the entrance of the alley and blocked his escape. A chill ran down his spine and his breath came out in visible huffs. The air was biting, but not yet dangerous.

That would change in an instant if this came to blows.

He'd need to channel all the charisma and wit he'd acquired over the years.

An audible gulp escaped him as he raised his paws placatingly. A nervous laugh bubbled past his lips, and he tried his best to smile. "H-hey there, Glaceon. Long time no see, huh? You're looking good today. New diet?"

She growled.

Pikachu was about to rip out his tongue and stomp it into the dirt.

Glaceon took a step forward, the crystal tips of her fur glinting in the sunlight. "You have five seconds to tell me why I shouldn't freeze you solid."

"My good looks?" He joked.

Arctic energy formed in front of her mouth.

He frantically shook his hands from side to side. "I don't even know what you want me to tell you!"

"You and Ash!" She growled. "Why are you two here?"

Pikachu looked away. "I… I don't think I should say."

"You'd better think again." Glaceon demanded. "Your trainer is a killer hiding behind a mask. If you don't tell me why you're here, I'll make sure everyone learns the truth."

He wanted to refute her. To tell her that Ash wasn't a killer, nor the monster the media made him out to be. But… Alola had taken what little innocence he still had and forced him to sully his hands with blood.

"He was framed, Glaceon." He opted for instead. "Team Rocket took control of his mind and forced his body to kill her."

The Ice type scoffed. "You expect me to believe that?"

Pikachu frowned. "Not the group that followed us. It was the others that were behind it. They're worse than you can imagine." He told her. "Please, Glaceon. You know me and Ash. Do you really think we'd do something like that?"

"A lot can change in a few years. Ash could have become anyone over his journey, and you've always been unflinchingly loyal to him." She retorted.

"And he earned that loyalty by proving to me what a good man he is!" Pikachu all but shouted. "He didn't just save my life, he's saved countless people! Not just friends or people he knows, but random strangers he's never met before!"

Glaceon allowed the arctic energy to dissipate, a frown splitting her face. "That's true…."

"Arceus' sake, he's saved May more times than I can count! He nearly drowned to protect her!" He pressed on. "Doesn't that earn him the benefit of the doubt?"

She glanced away, silent.

He pounced on the opening and took a cautious step forward. "You know what a powerful Psychic can do, Glaceon. How easily they can control someone's mind." He said, "What makes more sense? That someone controlled Ash and forced him to commit the crime? Or that he just snapped out of the blue after achieving his dream and killed a random woman he'd never met before?"

Her eyes were clenched shut as she growled. "I don't know!"

"Yes, you do." Pikachu softly said. "I know you must have heard a lot of bad things about him. I don't blame you for believing them, but please… just trust us? At least until we give you a reason not to."

"I'm insane for even considering this, but…." She sighed. "Fine. I'll trust you two for now."

He let out a breath of relief. "Thank you- "

"Don't think this means I'm letting you two off the hook!" She snapped. "If either of you step one toe out of line, I'll freeze him solid. And as for you? I'll make sure you learn how painful frostbite can be firsthand. Got it?"

He gulped. "G-got it!"

"Good. Glad we got that sorted out." A tiny smile spread across her face. "It is good to see you again, Pikachu. I'm glad you're alright."

He was too. Here he'd been expecting to have lost his tail to winter's icy grip. Looks like fate was finally shining on him!

Pikachu smiled, moving to get around her. "Yeah, it's great to see you, too. Come on, we should probably get back to- "

Her tail swept out and pushed him back. "Oh, no you don't. You're not escaping me that easily." She drawled. "You didn't actually think I was gonna let you walk away before you answered my questions, did you?"

He cringed. "… is it bad I thought I might?"

"I guess it's true that Trainers and their Pokemon take after each other. You and Ash are both dense as a rock." She snorted. "Now, tell me exactly what you two have been up to the past year and why you're here. Spare no detail."

Pikachu sighed. "I guess there's no escaping it. Fine. Just promise not to tell anyone, okay?"

"Who would I tell? May? She wouldn't understand even if I tried."


"I'm so sorry!"

"It's fine."

Everything was not fine.

Ash had been hoping for a peaceful day. With his match behind him, all he wanted was a quick bite to eat before vanishing. Sure, Interpol might have sent him a mission briefing, but that was fine. A little surveillance couldn't hurt. All he had to do was remain unseen, and he could essentially treat it like a day off.

Instead, Arceus decided to have another laugh at his expense and drop the last person he wanted to see in his lap.

Arrogant prick.

At his side, May groaned in embarrassment. "No, it's not." She said, "I don't know what's gotten into her. I swear, she's not normally like this."

Maybe not with other people's Pokemon, but this was par for the course with Pikachu. The two had always been close during their journey together. Even after Ash and May parted ways, their Pokemon never lost their excitement at seeing each other.

Though, if Glaceon was anything like May, then he doubted Pikachu was having a pleasant conversation with her. A part of him worried his identity could be revealed, but he pushed it to the back of his mind. If Glaceon tried to attack him or take his mask off, then there was nothing he could do but defend himself and try to get away.

"I'm sure there's a good explanation." He told her. "As long as Pikachu is alright, there's no need to worry."

May gave him a skeptical look. "You sure about that?"

It wasn't hard to see why she'd be skeptical.

While tracking their path had been easy thanks to his team, it wouldn't have mattered even if he had returned them all. The carnage Pikachu and Glaceon left in their wake would have been impossible to miss. Angry customers screaming at wait staff, children crying, food scattered on the ground, and more than a few upturned tables.

If Petrovic could see this, he'd be laughing.

"… I'm sure that whoever's behind this is long gone by now. No need to cause any trouble by sticking our nose in other people's business." He eventually said. "No one likes a busybody who can't leave well enough alone."

He could feel the collective eyes of every Interpol agent rolling at the thought. Minding your own business was a joke as far as their group went. They were paid to stick their noses where they didn't belong, after all.

She chuckled and nudged him with her elbow. "Normally, I'd be offended you'd even suggest I look the other way… buuuuut I really don't feel like dealing with dozens of hangry customers today."

"Lucky me." His synthesized voice said.

"No need to sound so enthusiastic." She rolled her eyes. "Most guys would be thrilled to spend some time with me, you know."

Most guys weren't international criminals wanted for murder and working for an intelligence agency.

"You can be offended later. Let's just focus on finding our Pokemon first." He said instead.

May laughed again. "Fair enough. At least we know we're heading in the right direction."

Lilligant's laughter reached their ears. "She's not what I expected of a famous Coordinator. I can see why you like her, Master."

Ash ignored her. With his Pokemon leading the way towards Pikachu, they were naturally kept out of their balls. Unfortunately, that meant he was forced to listen to their running commentary on the crisis he was going through.

Latias floated down from the sky, a cheshire grin on her face. "I'd say it's a little more than 'liking' her, if Pikachu is right."

Lilligant gasped in mock surprise. "You can't mean what I think you mean?"

The dragoness nodded gravely. "Afraid so. He wants to… hold her hands in public!"

"Oh, how scandalous!"
Lilligant cried.

They were silent for a second… before immediately descending into fits of laughter at his expense. None of them could see his eye twitching in annoyance, but he knew Latias felt every ounce of it through their connection. Just like he could feel how much his suffering amused her.

No more whipped cream for dinner would sort that out.

Bewear rolled her eyes and held her arms above her head. While most stared in dumb awe of her, those who had traveled to Alola took it for the warning it was and bolted the second they saw it. It was very good at clearing their path, he'd give her that.

"You two are so childish. Let the boy have his fun." Bewear chided. "He's far too serious for someone his age."

"Your team is really impressive, Spartan." May said, completely oblivious to their conversation. "Are they all you have, or are there others?"

"There are others, but most of them are back at the lab."

Or out in the field with other agents. Or training for the job and resting between missions. Probably even a couple getting ready for retirement as they got older. With Interpol's reserves at his fingertips, the variety he had at his disposal was practically limitless.

"Ooh, a lab? Anyone I'd know?" May asked.

Ash side-eyed her through the mask. Not that she could tell. "That depends. Have you ever met a man named Magician?"

She blinked. "Their name is Magician?"

"They're a very eccentric person."

And sadistic… Ash still shuddered when he thought of that man. His tech was second-to-none, but good lord, did he take a strange amount of glee in watching things explode. Arceus help them if he found out Latias could regenerate entire limbs…

"Well, I can't say I have. I doubt I'd forget them if I did." She glanced up at Latias in admiration. "I still can't believe you have a Latias on your team. She must see something in you worth following."

Latias floated down next to May, humming in agreement. When May reached out to stroke her neck and stretch between her shoulder blades, the dragoness moaned in delight. "Oh, that's the spot! Her hands are so soft! Arceus, she has the fingers of an angel!"

May smiled. "I think she likes me."

It was a small mercy Latias was keeping her telepathy a secret.

"You know, this is the first time I've seen one up close. Her feathers are a lot softer than you'd expect." May said. "I wonder if a Latios would be the same."

Ash frowned. "A Latios?"

She nodded. "Yep. You're not the only one with a Legend competing, you know. There's someone with a Latios as well… I think his name is Tobias?"

He remembered. That man was perhaps the strongest opponent Ash had ever faced. Anyone with command over a Legend deserved respect, let alone multiple. That took a strength of character and martial prowess most just didn't possess.

Even at his strongest, Ash wasn't sure he could beat him. It'd taken his entire team just to beat two of Tobias' own, and even then it had come down to luck just to get that far. It was a shame Tobias never competed in a tournament after that one again.

Ash would have given anything to fight him again.

Even if his love for battles had waned since joining Interpol, he couldn't deny that old excitement bubbling to the surface at the thought of it. A battle with a man like Tobias was once in a lifetime. Only someone like the undefeated Leon would be a more exciting battle.

A shame he'd never get the chance to fight him.

"I'll be honest, I'm kind of hoping you and that Tobias guy get a chance to battle. Seeing your Latias and his Latios dancing through the skies." May chuckled. "It might just top the battle you had with Harley. Nice work, by the way."

"You sound happy I won," He observed.

She tapped her chin, humming in thought. "I wouldn't say happy you won so much as glad Harley lost." She shrugged. "Sorry if that makes me sound like a bad judge. I tried not to let it influence me, but… let's just say Harley isn't the nicest of people."

"I noticed." He said.

Latias snorted. "I don't think you have any room to talk, Ash. You've been breaking spirits since the festival started."

It was for his cover, damn it! He didn't actually mean any of what he said!

"That doesn't make it better~" She sang.

Bewear held out her arm and stopped them all in their tracks, sniffing the air. "They're close by."

Ash frowned. "Where?"

Before she could lead them forward, Pikachu and Glaceon stepped out of a nearby alley. Rather than covered in blood or battle wounds, they looked… fine. Almost chummy, even. That wasn't at all what he expected.

May ran over to Glaceon and picked her up by the armpits, hoisting her up to eye level. "What were you thinking? You can't just chase after random Pokemon!"

Glaceon looked away. "You'd understand if I could tell you…."

Ash glanced down at Pikachu. Even through the mask, his silent question was obvious. Pikachu nodded and gave him a thumbs up. He took his partner's word for it and stepped forward, placing a hand on May's shoulder.

"It's fine. They didn't cause too much trouble. No harm, no foul."

May sighed. "You're lucky Spartan here is so forgiving. You are still going to have a long talk about this later."

While May enlarged her Pokeball to return the ice fox, Ash did the same to his own team. He made a point of saving Pikachu for last so May could see him physically returning Pikachu to his ball. Anything to wipe away suspicions about who he was.

"So, I know you said everything was fine, but I still feel bad about interrupting your lunch," May eventually said. "Why don't you let me make it up to you?"

Ash turned to walk away. "You really don't have to."

Her hand wrapped around his arm and pulled him back. "I want to!" She said, "It's the least I can do, really. My parents made sure I learned how to apologize to anyone I inconvenienced."

Ash tried to pull his arm gently from her grip. "Really, it's fine- "

"My brother canceled on me at the last minute to train. I'm not surprised, but just a little disappointed after all the trouble I went through to get the tickets." May went on. "There's an exhibit of modern heroes being hosted by the UR. Do you want to come with me?"

Ash could only stare in silence. Of all the sick jokes that the universe could play on him, this had to be the worst one. Here he was, trying his best to avoid being around anyone that could ferret out his true identity, and what's the first thing that happens when one of them gets him caught alone?

They invite him out to the one place his surveillance target is scheduled to appear. He'd been concerned about blending in before, but if people just thought he and May were out together? Either as friends hanging out or a potential couple on a date?

Pryce would never suspect a thing.

Ash sighed. "… I guess that sounds fun. Lead the way."

She pumped her fist into the air. "Awesome! Don't worry, I'm sure this is gonna be a ton of fun! Just you wait and see!"

This was going to be a long day. Somehow, he just knew it….


He hated when he was right.

It was funny. Back during his journey, Ash loved to be in crowds. The cacophony of voices speaking over one another, the press of warm bodies against each other, and the general sense of life was amazing. No matter where in the world you went, an excited crowd could break down any barriers and spur you on to try new things.

Not so much anymore. Nowadays? He hated it. Just being in one made him feel vulnerable. Too many people all around him made it impossible to protect his back. Any of them could have been tailing him or hiding a knife to slide into him once he let his guard down.

It was times like this that made him miss the old days. Ignorance truly was bliss….

He tensed up when May nudged him with her elbow, barely stopping himself from lashing out. "Hey, you alright? You've been kind of quiet." May asked.

Ash shook his head. "I'm fine. Just focusing on the exhibition."

She hummed in curiosity. "I didn't know you liked history."

He didn't, but it was all part of the job. Most of the world's problems could be traced back through history to some event decades prior. Wars, famines, financial crashes, assassinations; all of them had roots in the past. As an agent, it was his job to learn from the past so he could solve modern problems.

Ironically, it also made him despise the rich. The amount of disasters and suffering caused by unchecked greed and ambition… It disgusted him.

One thing he could always respect, however, was heroes. No matter what walk of life they came from, anyone willing to stand in defense of others deserved his admiration. This exhibition was the perfect place to show off heroes from around the world, regardless of their home Region.

It was an outdoor affair. Rather than hosting it all inside of a sterile room, the organizers chose to do it outside. Various statues, paintings, and booths had all been set up around a stage that allowed the chosen speakers to regale the crowd with tales of heroes.

Pryce was one such speaker. While he wasn't up just yet, Ash could see him sitting on stage and drumming his fingers along the edge of his cane. Given the fanfare surrounding his Spartan persona and the Hoenn Princess at his side, it was almost guaranteed the old Gym Leader noticed him.

No sign he suspected anything, though.

Then again, if he really was a criminal, would Ash even be able to tell? Only the smartest and cruelest criminals made it to old age. Someone like that would have learned how to hide their suspicions with the grace of a master con artist.

Just then, the old man's eyes swept over the crowd. Rather than panic and potentially give himself away, Ash glided through the crowd towards a nearby booth handing out flowers. It was held in honor of some Kalosian hero they'd yet to hear about, but that didn't matter.

All that mattered was it was a convenient way to ward off suspicion.

With May trailing close behind him, Ash plucked a single flower from the booth. It was a beautiful shade of dark purple with a soft, creamy smell that reminded him of the early spring. Memories of walking through fields of these during his journey were clear as day.

He turned and held it out to May.

"Here."

She flushed and hesitantly held it between her fingers, "Oh, um… thank you. They're beautiful." She took a deep breath and sighed in contentment, "You picked a good one. Lilacs are my favorite."

Ash remembered. While most people would normally have gone for a rose or a lily, May had always gravitated towards lilacs. He never did figure out why. All she told him when he asked was that it had something to do with flower language.

All these years later, and he still had no idea what she meant by that.

The surrounding crowd quieted down as the announcer on stage tapped the microphone, drawing everyone's eyes towards them. They cleared their throat, smiling politely for effect. Looming behind them was what must have been a statue beneath a thick red curtain.

"Alright everyone, our next guest speaker is ready to begin. He's- "

Pryce strode forward and took the mic from them, "I can speak for myself." With a dismissive wag of his fingers, the announcer stepped back, "My name is Pryce Willow Harper. Some of you may know me as the Frozen Demon of Johto's Gym circuit. What many of you likely don't know is that I originally hailed from Kanto."

The crowd began to whisper amongst themselves. They'd all come here to hear about modern heroes. As famous as being a Gym Leader made him, Pryce was not that. Everyone knew how harsh he could be on overconfident challengers.

For Ash, however, his mind spun. If Pryce was from Kanto, that strengthened his connection to Team Rocket. If he remembered the history of the group right, they could trace their origins back over two decades to the aftermath of the Great War. Circumstantial, but the man was old enough and in the right area for a connection.

Ash silently cursed his luck. If only the man's file hadn't been classified. Then he'd know for certain instead of having to do all this guesswork.

"Unfortunately, it looks like someone at the UR does know. So, I was unfortunately nominated to tell you all the story of a modern Kanto hero." Pryce yawned and stretched his arms over his head. "Let's get this over with."

May snorted. "Well, he seems like such a peach."

She didn't know the half of it.

Pryce snapped his fingers.

The curtain was thrown off the statue.

And a gasp escaped the crowd.

Up on stage, a marble statue of Giovanni stood before them in all its glory. Rather than an immaculate and imposing image, however, it was anything but. The statue was noticeably chipped and destroyed, with half the man's face missing. Graffiti covered every surface of the statue in vulgar imagery and garish neon orange. The most glaring offense was the word 'LIAR' painted across his chest in big, bold letters.

Pryce turned and smiled wryly. "Oh my. Whoever could have done that?"

Ash could hazard a guess.

Chuckling dryly, Pryce turned back to the crowd. Behind him, the organizers and stage hands were frantically trying to remove the statue as fast as possible. Even as the crowd whispered amongst themselves, the old fossil up on stage pressed on.

"Now, where was I? Ah, yes. Kanto's modern hero." He said. "Giovanni Sakki Cassano. The self-proclaimed strongest trainer in the world; Kanto's Bloody Baron; and, of course, the man with the worst fashion sense in the world. Don't believe me? Ask him why he still wears that horrible orange suit."

"I'm beginning to think there's tension between those two." May whispered.

Ash snorted and nodded in agreement.

"He was your average teenage boy most of his life. Full hormones and impotent rage, more than a few haircuts he regrets, and enough mommy issues to drive a therapist to drink. He was destined to be your run-of-the-mill Pokemon Trainer. The good old days." Pryce chuckled, and the crowd laughed with him. "Then, the Great War happened."

The crowd stood in silence.

"I'm sure I don't need to explain the tragedy to you all. Johto's rebellion and Kanto's refusal to back down kicked off a conflict unlike we'd seen before. Like any good, patriotic Kantonian, Giovanni enlisted to serve his Region." Pryce sighed. "And he was rewarded the same way everyone else dumb enough to fall for it was: by being tossed into the meat grinder."

May shifted uncomfortably next to him.

"The boy got his start as a trench raider along the Johto border. Some would call it bravery, others stupidity that made him choose that. Regardless, he was an effective tool for Kanto. He first gained prominence when he captured a Johtonian general in the second year of the war."

"But that's not where he made his name. Oh, no. That came in the final year of that dreadful conflict." Pryce drawled, twirling his cane in his hands. "Kanto's little alliance had all been crushed under Unova's boot. Their fleets sunk, their army on the verge of mutiny, and a starving populace. Nothing more than stubborn pride kept them from surrendering."

Ash remembered his history lessons. Not much about the war was taught in Kanto schools. It was a period of great shame for the Region, and those alive didn't want to relive everything they went through. To be frank, he only learned more about it since joining Interpol.

Kanto didn't like to admit how crushing its defeat had been. Least of all that Johto had long since surpassed them as a Region.

"Of course, good old Gio couldn't just get with the program and give up like his fellows. No, he still had some fight left in him. He wasn't about to let Johto and Kalos' armies just march into Kanto, not when his home was the first city they'd reach."

"So, the boy crafted a devious plan. While the remnants of Kanto's border defenses retreated inland with their invaders hot on their heels, he climbed to the summit of Mount Silver. And just when they thought victory was at hand… he collapsed the mountain range on them, burying them under an avalanche of stone and snow."

Pryce cleared his throat. "Kanto dubbed him a hero after that, and the papers called him the Bloody Baron. He was a symbol of Kanto's strength, held up as an example of what all good Kantonians should aspire to be." He snorted. "Two weeks later, Kanto gave their unconditional surrender to Unova's alliance."

It didn't take a genius to understand the crowd wasn't as excited about this lesson. They'd come to hear tales of bravery and generosity, not the doom and gloom of wartime. Tourists from Kanto seemed especially unhappy, grumbling among themselves and glaring at Pryce.

The man in question almost seemed to be taunting them with his smile.

"But as some of you may know, little Gio's story doesn't end there. No, like an alley cat dragged out of the rain, he just refused to fade away." Pryce droned on. "After the war, he led the reconstruction efforts. Built a company that revolutionized industry, played a pivotal role in rebuilding Kanto's economy, and became a Gym Leader to inspire the young. A success story if ever there was one."

Pryce walked around the stage, dragging the mic behind him. The attendants didn't seem happy, but no one was going to stop him now.

"Thirteen years ago, Kanto suffered devastating changes in its climate. Thunderstorms that never ended, blizzards in the middle of summer, and infernos that burned entire communities to the ground." He said. "It was a disaster that could destroy the region."

Ash remembered. He'd been about six or seven at the time, but no one could forget how terrified people were that their homes would be next. As a kid, he'd been more concerned about seeing Pokemon and playing with toys, but even he had been scared when he heard what was behind it all.

"Kanto's Legendary Birds were on a rampage. No one knows what caused it, and most were too concerned about evacuating to fight back. All anyone knew was that they were converging on Viridian City." Pryce lifted his cane to point at the statue being carried off stage. "And he rode out alone to face them."

Ash hummed in recollection. While recent events had tarnished his opinion of the man, he couldn't deny he still respected Giovanni. Every Kantonian child heard the story of how the great Giovanni took on the Legendary Birds and won. No matter who you were, Giovanni was everyone's favorite Gym Leader.

The others were all just fighting for a distant second place.

"No one knows quite what happened when he fought them. All anyone remembers were horrible sounds of battle coming from Viridian Forest, darkened skies, and terrible quakes that shook the city for days," Pryce drawled. "But in the end, he drove them off and returned a hero. And all of Kanto joined together to proclaim him the strongest trainer in the world."

May nudged him with her elbow. "That's pretty impressive. I knew he was strong, but not like this. I saw him battle my dad for a charity event once, you know." She whispered. "He wiped the floor with my dad. His Persian took all six of my dad's team out. It was unbelievable."

Ash didn't doubt it. Norman was the strongest Gym Leader in Hoenn, but Giovanni was on another level. Most people thought he deserved to be a Champion with his strength. Before this all happened, Ash would have said the same.

His old Giovanni action figures were probably still in his room somewhere.

"Well, I do believe that's enough out of me. Arceus knows I've gone on long enough. But I think I can speak for all of us when I say I'd love to see dear Giovanni take on reigning Monarch Leon in the upcoming World Coronation Series. Put the questions to bed about who the strongest really is." Pryce tapped his cane on the ground. "I, for one, know who I'll be rooting for."

Once the man left the stage, the crowd's chatter picked up again. Everyone had something to say about the presentation he just sat through. Whether it was admiration for Giovanni's strength and heroics, disdain for Pryce's disparaging tone towards Kanto, or even speculation on how strong Giovanni really was, everyone had something to say.

Ash didn't. Whatever Giovanni may have done in the past, he was still a criminal. A monster. The head of Team Rocket and responsible for all their crimes. All this did was cement his distrust of Pryce. That man had far too much joy in mocking Giovanni when he could.

He was connected. Ash didn't know how, but his gut told him the two knew each other. Whatever doubts he may have had before were gone now. Interpol was right to put the man under surveillance.

Ash reached down to take May's hand. "Come on."

"What the-" She gasped but followed along. "Where are we going?"

Wherever Pryce was. He couldn't afford to lose the man in the crowd.

"Food. I'm hungry. Why don't you let me treat you to something nice?" He said instead.

She chuckled. "Who knew there was a charmer under that mask? Alright, Spartan. Lead the way!"


Max groaned. "Ugh, I feel so full."

"I know what you mean. It's like I'm gonna explode any second now." Rosa held her stomach, but the smile she wore was anything but regretful. "Still totally worth it."

Kirlia groaned, bobbing her head in agreement.

Max glanced at his partner. "You okay? Wanna get in your ball until you feel better?"

Rather than answer, her Pokeball telekinetically lifted off his belt. She bopped the button and was sucked inside. He snatched it out of the air just before it fell to the ground, rolling his eyes and clipping it back onto his belt.

She could be so dramatic sometimes.

"I wish I could do that." Rosa complained. "Just retreat into my own little world where I can't feel any pain. That's the dream."

He could see the appeal. Despite what some conspiracy theorists believed, Pokeballs were completely safe for Pokemon. They didn't just create the perfect environment for them to live in. They also kept them from aging, prevented the spread of deadly diseases or wounds, and completely numbed all pain while inside. Even the most potent of toxins could be treated given enough time inside one.

"You know, you wouldn't be in so much pain if you didn't eat so much." He pointed out.

"Don't you use your logic on me!" She groaned. "I couldn't help myself! What were those puff pastries called? The ones with the cream and that glaze on top?"

He blinked. "The carbayones?"

"YES! Gods, they were so good!" She moaned just remembering the taste. "I can still taste them even now."

Max chuckled. "Fair enough. I just wish I had the recipe for their gazpacho. I could eat that all day."

She scrunched up her nose in disgust. "I still don't know how you could eat that stuff."

"You didn't even try it. How would you know how it tastes?"

"Max… they shoved a bunch of veggies in a blender and stuck it in the fridge for a couple hours, then charged you through the nose for it." She said, "They sold you a smoothie with a fancy name and some bread sticks. You got scammed."

"Can it really be called a scam if I enjoyed it?"

"That depends. How much are you going to regret it once you come down from your food high?"

"Better than you when you get hit by a sugar crash."

They held each other's gaze for a moment, sparks flying between their eyes. Neither of them was willing to back down. They waged a silent war of attrition and judgment, fueled by pettiness and differing opinions on food.

Max snorted. Rosa chuckled. Soon, they were both laughing together at the absurdity of it all. Even if they hadn't known each other that long, they got along surprisingly well. It was easy to tell when they were joking, and when they were serious.

He wondered why.

Rosa's Xtransceiver dinged with an alert. She blinked and glanced down at it, raising it up to see what the alert was. After a moment, her face split into a massive smile and she pumped her fist in the air.

"Aww, heck yeah!" She cheered, drawing confused stares from those around them. "This is gonna be amazing!"

"What's got you so excited?" He asked.

"I just found out who the opponent for my match tomorrow is gonna be!" Rosa said. "Go ahead, guess!"

Considering how excited she was? It could only have been one person. "Spartan?"

"Yep!" She confirmed. "We've got a match scheduled for tomorrow once he's had enough time to rest from his Contest today."

"I guess that makes sense." Max said. "It'd be pretty bad if you force people to battle with a weakened team."

She scoffed. "Bah! Let him get all the rest he wants. Tomorrow's the day I knock him out of the tournament. He had a good run, but it's about time he saw what a real Trainer is capable of!"

"It's always refreshing to see young Trainers so confident in themselves." A harsh voice cut through the air.

Rosa froze, her fist suspended in the air.

Max blinked and turned to see one of Johto's Gym Leaders, Pryce, standing behind them. His scarf blew in the gentle breeze of the day, and he balanced himself atop his old wooden cane.

He smiled and stuck his hand out. "Pryce! It's good to see you again!"

Pryce chuckled, smiling brightly as he returned Max's handshake. "You too, Max. How's your father doing?"

"He's doing good, sir. He really appreciated that gift you sent him for his birthday last year." Max said. "The Togepi is doing really well under his care. He says it's close to evolving and should be good enough for Gym battles soon."

"I'm glad to hear it. If anyone could raise it right, he'd be the one." Pryce said. "I'm hosting an art gallery in a couple of months. Ice sculptures mainly, but the proceeds will go to Pokemon preservation efforts. If you could mention it to your dad?"

He nodded vigorously. "Of course! I'm sure he'd love to go."

"Excellent. Now, would you care to introduce me to your friend, my boy?" He gestured to his side.

Shoot. He'd completely forgotten about that. He turned to Rosa, but paused before he could say anything. She still hadn't moved from her spot, as motionless as a statue. He couldn't even be sure she was still breathing. When he reached out to touch her, she suddenly gasped and flinched away.

"Hey, are you alright?" He asked. "You look a little pale."

Rosa gulped and licked her lips. "I-I'm fine. Just a little hot, you know?" She mumbled, her voice strangely husky.

Max frowned. She was sweating now that he looked closer. Her eyes seemed smaller, too. "It's all these clothes you're wearing. You should really take some of them off."

Who wore two sweaters and a scarf in the middle of summer? It just didn't make any sense. None of it did.

She shook her head, her buns bouncing as she did. "I'm fine. Don't worry so much, four-eyes." She straightened her back and held her hand out. "Hello there, Mr. Pryce. I'm Rosa."

The elderly Gym Leader shook her hand. Despite her prior words, she seemed to shiver at his touch. It almost looked like Pryce's smile grew, but Max's eyes must have been playing tricks on him.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, my girl." He drawled. "So, you're planning to beat that Spartan fellow tomorrow?"

She nodded. "Yes, sir. I won't let anything stop me."

"Glad to hear it." Pryce tapped his cane against the ground twice. "A word of advice? Don't get distracted by that Latias of his. It's nothing special."

"It's a Legend, though." Max pointed out.

Pryce jabbed Max in the chest with his cane. "And this is made of mahogany. That doesn't make it special." He snorted. "If you approach an enemy believing they're unbeatable, then you've already lost. I would hope whoever trained dear Rosa would have taught her that."

She flinched. "O-of course. Don't worry! Nothing'll get in my way! You can count on it!"

Pryce chuckled. "Glad to hear it." He placed a hand on her shoulder, leaning down and whispering in her ear. She looked like a deer caught in the headlights, but slowly nodded. He pulled back and nodded. "Well, it's about time I head off. Enjoy the rest of your day, kids."

Rosa kept silent.

Max frowned and narrowed his eyes, watching Pryce go. "Yeah… you too."

He took a few steps forward. "Oh, and Rosa? I'll be watching your match tomorrow. I look forward to seeing your victory."

Max watched the man walk into the crowd. People flowed around him like water, unconsciously moving out of his way. Soon enough, he'd vanished from sight completely. Before he could figure out how he did it or why Rosa seemed so strange, something else drew his attention.

"Max! What are you doing here?"

His heart sank. He slowly turned around, as if was about to face a firing squad. Rather than staring down the barrel of a gun, however, his sister's sapphire eyes flared daggers into his own. He audibly gulped.

Spartan was at her side, but Max didn't have the time to think about that right now!

"H-hey, May. I was just um… uh…."

Dang it, brain! Don't fail him now!

"He's on a date." Spartan's synthetic voice cut through his stammering.

In that moment, Max swore a blood oath of vengeance against this man.

May gasped and clapped her hands together. "A date!?"

Max and Rosa locked eyes. Their cheeks flushed red, and they leaped away from each other. She refused to look at him, and he coughed into his hand.

"It's not a date!" Max all but shouted.

"W-we were just getting some food. Paldean. As friends, you know?"

May's grin only turned more predatory. "Mhm. Sure. Just a couple of buds grabbing a bite to eat. I see how it is." She ruffled his hair faster than he could pull away. "I'll forgive you for lying about training. I can see you had something more important on your mind."

What he wouldn't give for a meteor to strike him right about now….

Rosa moved past them both and jabbed Spartan in the chest with her finger. Up until then, he'd been staring past them into the crowd. Now, he was focused on the Unovan Trainer.

"Is something wrong?" He asked.

"Have you seen the roster for tomorrow's battles?" She demanded.

Spartan stared emotionlessly at her from behind his mask, "No."

"Guess I get to break the news to you, then. We're facing each other tomorrow." She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. "I'm going to trounce you."

"I see."

Rosa scowled. "You don't believe me. Well, I don't care! You better go all out against me, you hear? I'll make you regret it if you hold back!"

"She's intense." May whispered into his ear. "I had a feeling you'd take after dad in that department."

Okay, no. He was not doing this!

"What are you and Spartan doing together?" He frantically asked. Anything to divert the conversation. "Isn't it weird for a judge and a contestant to be seen together?"

May rolled her eyes. "He helped me find Glaceon when she chased after his Pikachu. I figured I'd pay him back by showing him around the festival for a little bit." She flicked him on the forehead. "Besides, I had an extra ticket and needed someone to go with me since you bailed on me."

Max frowned, staring at Spartan again. Glaceon had chased his Pikachu? That was odd. She didn't normally chase down random Pokemon for no reason. The only one she ever really did that with before was Ash's Pikachu, so why would she do it with Spartan's?

Why….

"Anyway, I don't want to interrupt the not-date the two of you are having." May teased. "I think Spartan and I should get going. Let you two have some fun."

He thanked every god watching that he'd returned Kirlia before May showed up. If he hadn't, he already knew the sheer suffering they'd put him through would be unimaginable.

"Ooh, I'm too fired up to just relax now!" Rosa snatched his hand and dragged him behind her. "Come on, Max! You and I have some training to do!"

He yelped. "But I-"

"No buts! Only train!"

May's laughter echoed in his ears. "Have fun with your girlfriend, Max!"

Sometimes, Max hated his sister.

This was just another one to add to the pile.


Arceus was laughing at him.

Some people liked to call him paranoid, but Ash knew better. There was no way his luck was just naturally this bad. It just couldn't be!

As panic-inducing as May's presence had been, it had been useful. It let him follow Pryce around without arousing too much suspicion. While everyone was looking at them, no one looked beneath the surface. In their eyes, it was just two people having fun at an interregional festival.

Anyone who took one look at May would know she wasn't a spy. She didn't care about how many exits were in a building or check her surroundings. Her body language was too open, and she wore her emotions on her sleeve. Most would just discard her as any other civilian and move on.

Something had tipped Pryce off, though. Ash didn't know what, but one moment the man acted like he didn't know they were following them, then the next he acted like he was trying to shake a tail. He'd lost them in the crowd, but Ash might have been able to find him again… if it weren't for the woman at his side.

He'd already messaged Looker to let him know. Hopefully, he or some other agent would find Pryce and continue the surveillance. There was no chance Ash could find him now.

The one mercy of the day was that Max hadn't stuck around. He didn't want to think of how stressful it'd have been if he were with them as well. He'd have to go easy on Rosa tomorrow as a way of saying thanks.

At the moment, he was leaning over the railing and looking out at the ocean. The waves crashing against the docks accentuated the laughter of the children and the chatter of the adults. It was… reassuring. For all the stress and horror he'd seen since joining Interpol, this was proof that their work mattered.

If people could live carefree lives and enjoy their happiness? Then all the pain was worth it.

"You know, most people come to festivals to have fun."

He glanced behind him to look at May. She still had the lilac tucked behind her ear from earlier, and two candied apples in her hands.

"I was wondering where you went," He said. "And I am having fun."

May grinned. "Could have fooled me. You really pull off the silent, broody persona well." She leaned against the railing with him and extended an apple towards him. "Want one?"

He looked back out over the ocean. "I can't."

"What, you not have a mouth or something? Afraid to take off your mask?" She teased.

Thankfully, Ash had spent the entire afternoon coming up with the perfect defense for just that sort of question.

"I have severe third-degree burns all over my face."

Her eyes widened, and a soft gasp escaped her. "Oh! I-I'm so sorry." She lowered her candied apple. "Is it… alright if I ask how it happened?"

"When I was younger, I took in a Fire type. Their former Trainer had abused them to make them stronger. Constantly doing the bare minimum to tend to their wounds and pushing them harder than the others. All so they could take advantage of their Blaze."

She scowled. "That's despicable. I can't believe there are Trainers willing to hurt their Pokemon like that just to get an advantage in a battle."

"Lots of Trainers don't care about anything but winning. Some will even intentionally poison or burn their Pokemon just to take advantage of a useful ability." Ash shrugged. "And the League is split on how to handle it."

From a practical point of view, Ash could see the advantages. If your Pokemon could grow stronger from those afflictions or being hurt prior to the battle, then there was no reason not to if they agreed to it. The issue was some Trainers didn't care about what their Pokemon wanted or the pain they went through.

Interpol trained him to prioritize victory at any cost, but if that cost didn't need to be paid? Then there was no reason to be so heartless.

"Anyway, eventually they were abandoned. Tied to a signpost on the side of the road and told to wait. Despite everything, they were loyal enough to believe in their Trainer's word. By the time I found them, they'd nearly died from standing in the rain."

"That's horrible." May mumbled.

It was more common than she thought. The sad reality was he had taken in more than one Fire type with the same story. All of them were abused and abandoned by Trainers who either didn't know how or didn't want to raise them right. Any Pokemon could go through it… but Fire types seemed to go through it more than most.

He felt dirty using their stories like this, but it needed to be done. The best lies were mixed with the truth. This was no different.

"I did my best to raise them. Help them heal and grow. For a while, everything was going well. They trusted me, they were getting stronger, and I couldn't have been prouder of them." He sighed and held his head in his hands. "But they couldn't control their Blaze. One day, it got bad. They nearly hospitalized their opponent from how uncontrollable they were."

"I tried to help them. Calm them down and get their fire under control. It… didn't work." He continued. "After I woke up in the hospital, I realized I couldn't give them what they needed. So, I left them with someone who could. And I've been wearing the mask ever since."

"Do you know what happened to them after you left?" May softly asked.

"I still keep in touch when I can. They're doing well. Much happier now that they aren't battling anymore."

It should have concerned Ash that he could lie this easily to an old friend… but it didn't. It just seemed natural.

"I'm so sorry." She bowed her head. "Are you worried about what people will think if they see your face?"

Yes, but not for the reasons she believed.

"People would be disgusted. They either wouldn't want to look at me or wouldn't be able to stop staring." He shrugged. "It's better for everyone if I keep the mask on. And that I eat in private when I can."

"Then why did you say you wanted to grab something to eat?" She asked.

Because he needed a way to convince May to tag along with him while he tailed Pryce.

"I am hungry. I was planning to let you eat, then take my leftovers back to my room." He shrugged. "It seemed like the polite thing to do after you took me to that exhibition."

She socked him in the shoulder. "That was a gift for your help earlier, you dunce." She said, "You can't repay me for my repayment. That's like… way too much repayment! You don't want to start an endless cycle or something, do you?"

He rolled his eyes. Not that she could see. "Fair enough. No food, then?"

"Nope." She popped the P. "Don't worry. These candied apples should be enough for me."

That was a relief. He didn't think he could sit through an entire meal with May without slipping up. Something about her always made his tongue loose.

"Huh. Well, would you look at that?"

Ash blinked and followed May's gaze. A pair of Luvdisc breached the surface of the water and looked up at them. May hummed and tossed them her spare candied apple to enjoy. While one caught it in their mouth, the other chirped in thanks before they both dived back below the water.

"You know, Luvdisc have some pretty fun folklore here in Hoenn." She said, "They say that any couple who sees one is destined to have eternal love. Some people even go out of their way to catch one as a gift for their partner."

Ash looked away. "Sounds like an interesting tradition."

She shrugged. "I never put much stock in it myself." She admitted. "Relationships take a lot of work. It's not as simple as seeing a single Pokemon and making all the problems go away. If you love someone, you need to work for it."

He chuckled. "That's a mature way of looking at it."

"It's the only way that works." She laughed. "Not that I can't appreciate romantic gestures and fairy tales, mind you. I love them as much as anyone else. But let's just say that if that worked? My life would be a lot different."

It was best Ash not dwell on that. They'd run into Luvdisc many times during their journey together. Once, they'd gone swimming with a school of them. Digging into what that implied wouldn't do either of them any good.

Not now.

The two stood in silence for a moment. Neither of them knew what to say. What could they do? As far as May was concerned, she hardly knew him beyond what little he'd told her. As for Ash? Every time he spoke, he risked tipping her off about who he was.

A gasp from his side drew his attention back to her. "Oh no! Where did it go?"

Ash frowned. "What happened?"

"I lost something!" She dropped her candied apple to the ground, frantically looking for whatever it was she lost.

He put a hand on her shoulder. "Calm down. Tell me what it is, and I can help you find it."

She sighed. "It's a gift from an old friend. Half of a ribbon that we split before parting ways." She told him. "I just don't know where it could have gone."

Of course… it had to be that. The last gift either of them had given each other. A tangible reminder of their journey together and all they'd been through. Why did it have to be that?

"It must have fallen out of your pocket. No one would steal half of a ribbon." They were worthless unless they were whole, after all. "As long as no one threw it out, we should be able to find it. Where did you last have it?

"I could have sworn I had it when I went to get the snacks."

"Then let's check there."

With how focused everyone was on having fun, he doubted anyone would go out of their way to pick up random bits of trash they saw on the ground. The cleaners especially wouldn't come out unless it was a big mess.

May grumbled, but followed his lead. While he could have worried about backtracking everywhere they went today, Occam's Razor said that the simplest solution was often the correct one. If she last had it at the candy apple cart, then chances were it was somewhere over there.

If not? They'd just have to retrace their steps.

Sure enough, it was exactly where he thought it would be.

The vendor nodded and reached beneath the cart, pulling out the half ribbon. "Yeah, it fell out of the lass' pocket when she was walking away. Damn near threw it out before I realized it was a Contest ribbon."

May gingerly took it from the man, rubbing the back of her head. "Thank you… I don't know what I'd have done if I lost this."

"No problem." They shrugged. "Not sure why you keep that thing, though. It's worthless cut in half. I'm sure if you brought it to some officials, they could issue a replacement."

A bitter smile worked its way across her face. "It's alright. This one is… special. I can't replace it."

As they walked away, May glanced back up at him. "Thank you, Spartan. You have no idea how much this thing means to me."

He refused to look at her. "You don't need to thank me- "

"No, I do." She stressed, poking him in the chest. "This ribbon is all I have to remember an old friend. If I lost it? All I'd have are my memories."

And memory was a fickle thing. More than anyone knew until it was too late.

"I see. Well, I'm sure he appreciates knowing you value it so much." Ash said. "I'm sure that wherever he is, he's thinking of you, too."

She laughed sadly. "Yeah… I hope so." She grabbed him by the wrist. "Come on. We may not be able to grab lunch, but there's still plenty we can do! Now I've gotta pay you back twice as much for all your help!"

He didn't protest. He knew it was pointless by now. Instead, he let her drag him behind her and snaked his hand into one pocket of his trench coat. Inside, he traced his fingers over the other half of the ribbon he'd split with May.

It was one of the few things from his old life he'd been able to keep. A constant reminder of all he'd lost… and everything he had to fight for.


"Thanks for walking me back to my hotel room."

Ash glanced back at May. The sun had already set a while ago; the moon having long since replaced it. After they'd found her half of the ribbon, they'd spent the rest of the day enjoying the festival. Watching exotic performances, listening to music, and even finding a few fun games to try out.

It was a waste of time. Interpol and Looker would have wanted him to focus on finding Pryce. Anabel would have told him to get some rest back in his room. Petrovic… well, he'd probably have just mocked him for failing or not saying no to May.

It didn't matter. It was… nice. Even if it was only for a few hours, just being able to relax and pretend things were normal helped. No international crime syndicates to stop, no life or death struggles, and no potential rampaging Legends. Just an afternoon spent with an old friend.

You never knew what you'd wind up missing until it was gone.

"It was no problem." He told May. "Thank you for spending the day with me. It was more fun than I thought it would be."

"Of course it was. You had me with you." She chuckled and unlocked her door. "I had fun too. I'd say we should do this again, but I'm still a judge for now. We should probably wait before hanging out again."

That wasn't going to happen.

"That's fine." He told her. "I should let you go. I still need to get back to my hotel."

"Alright. Good luck with your match tomorrow. I'll be watching." With one final wink, she stepped into her room and shut the door behind her.

Once the door clicked shut, Ash stuffed his hands in the pockets of his trench coat and started walking back down the hall towards the elevator. Just as he turned the corner, he found Drew leaning against the wall with his arms cross.

"Have fun today?" The Coordinator asked.

So, Drew had been following them? That was concerning, but nothing to really worry about. Not tonight, at least. Ash ignored the greenette and kept walking down the hall. He stepped inside the elevator, but seconds before the door could close, Drew stuck his hand in the door and stepped inside.

Drew stood against the far wall and chuckled. "Man, you pull off the brooding, silent type really well. I didn't think you had it in you… Ash."

Ash froze. His heart hammered in his lungs. His instincts were screaming at him to prepare to fight. Instead, he slowly turned to look at Drew. Rather than hostile or arrogant, however, a comforting smile was on the Coordinators face.

"Good. Now you're listening." His smile was confident but tense. He was more than prepared to fight if it came down to it. "I think it's time you and I had a little talk, Ash."
 
Chapter 23

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
CHAPTER 23: EYES OPEN

Twenty-One Years Ago, Castelia City, Unova

Sleep never came easily to John.

Even years after the Great War ended, he still struggled to get a full nights sleep. His mind kept dragging him back to the living hell of those years. The crumbling ruins of once great cities. The heat and roar of a battlefield. Wind rushing through his hair as he fell from the skies.

The legions of dead that haunted his every nightmare. Enemies he had to kill and friends he failed to save?. Even the innocents caught in the crossfire.

Especially the innocents.

A knock at the door roused him from his sleep before any flashes could fall upon him tonight.

"Oi, LT! Get your ass up!"

His eyes snapped open to the dim light of a flickering overhead bulb. His Raichu let out a grunt of annoyance followed by a deep yawn. The little guy lifted his head to glare at the door defiantly. As if he could incinerate it for daring to be knocked on.

If only he were a Psychic, that might have worked.

John sighed, swinging his feet over the edge of the bed. "Gimme a minute."

He nudged his partner aside and walked over to his wardrobe. Tossing on his old army jacket, he grabbed the knife that hung on the wall and strapped it to his waist. It did nothing to hide the bags under his eyes, but that hardly mattered.

Nothing a cup of joe couldn't fix.

He tried to smile for his groggy partner. "Sleep well, buddy?"

Raichu rolled onto his paws and huffed. It didn't take a genius to see he hadn't gotten any pleasant dreams, either.

John sighed. "Thought so."

He glanced back into his wardrobe to the picture taped to the door. In it, he and his squad mates were all at a cookout, sitting around a fire and laughing over some joke someone had told. He still remembered the night vividly. They'd finished their training a couple of nights before and were about to ship out. Help Johto out in its independence movement with a show of force big enough to scare Kanto. It was meant to be a short and easy deployment.

No one knew the five years of hell that awaited the world.

No one in this picture knew he'd be the only one to come home.

Simpler times… back when people still believed dying for your country was the highest honor.

He shook his head and cracked open the door to find his friend standing on the other side. "What do you want? It's late."

The man shrugged. "Sorry, LT. Someone's looking for you. Says they've got a job that'll pay some big bucks." He said. "Definitely dresses like a rich bastard."

Tsk. Much as John wanted to turn the man away, he wasn't in a position to do it. They needed all the money they could get.

"Alright. Lead the way."

Like most veterans, life after the war hadn't been kind to John. Most of them had only been given a few hundred dollars and a handful of worthless medals. Barely enough to buy a new set of clothes. The admiration of the masses faded as quickly as the sun, and the government programs meant to help them only wound up isolating them even more.

They'd been promised the world upon their return. All they got were empty promises, hollow accolades, and broken spirits, if they were lucky. Most of them left pieces of themselves back on the battlefield. Not all of it physical.

It made adjusting to civilian life and finding a normal life… difficult.

So, John had taken it upon himself to set up a home for them all. It was little more than a warehouse on the edge of the city, but it shielded them from the elements, offered warm food, and gave them a place to rest after a long day.

It was more than most were doing for them.

John and Raichu followed the man through the warehouse towards the kitchen in the back. Most of the veterans were still asleep, but some glanced in their direction to see if they were needed. He waved them off and kept walking.

He doubted he'd need them for a simple business meeting.

They walked into the kitchen to find a well-dressed foreign man with short raven hair sitting at the table wearing an immaculate black suit while the kind old caretaker of the place chatted his ear off. Curled up at his feet was an impressive-looking Persian with powerful muscles, the kind only a lifetime of battle could craft. In the man's hand was a steaming cup of tea.

"-and then I told them to hit the road before I turned them into gravy!" The old crone croaked.

A quiet laugh escaped their guest as he set the cup down. "Oh my. You sound like you were quite the firebrand when you were younger."

"I still am! All age has taught it the finer ways in life to grind someone into dust." She said.

John cleared his throat. "Are we interrupting something?"

The caretaker looked up and smiled. "Not at all, dearie. I was just entertaining our guest until you rolled out of bad. I'd be a poor host if I left him to twiddle his thumbs out in the cold."

Maybe she should have. It was a lot harder to negotiate when you were freezing your ass off.

"Thanks." He said instead. "I'll take it from here."

The old woman stood up and hobbled towards him. "You do that, hon."

Just before she passed him, she stumbled and fell into him. He quickly caught her before she could fall and leaned close enough to hear her whisper. "Don't trust a word he says."

Then she righted herself and headed out the door with the man who brought him here. That left John, Racihu, and this mysterious man all alone in the kitchen. By all accounts, John was the one who had the edge. He was a war hero standing in a warehouse of other veterans who owed him their lives with a team of powerful Pokemon at his hip.

Experience taught him to be most wary when everything seemed to be in his favor. It made people arrogant, and arrogance was a more dangerous killer than any blade or monster.

John dragged a chair out from the table and twisted it around to sit, draping his arms over its back. Raichu sat at his feet, eying the Persian. Neither of them said anything for a while, content to watch and wait. How someone handled tense silence and a piercing gaze could say more than a thousand words.

The man took another sip of his tea. "My name is Giovanni Cassano-"

"I know who you are, dipshit." John cut him off.

The corner of Giovanni's lips twitched upwards. "Oh?"

John grunted. "Kanto plastered your face everywhere they could. Made sure the whole world knew your story. You're the bastard who buried Johto and Kalos' boys under a mountain."

"You could say that. The propagandists exaggerate, as I'm sure you know." The Kantonian said. "Your reputation speaks for itself, Lieutenant Surge."

He grunted. "Just Surge. I'm not in the army anymore. That man is dead."

"No, you're not. Lucky me," Giovanni drawled. "I'd hate to be stuck in the same room as the Butcher of Vermillion."

Vermillion had been the first of Kanto's cities to fall, but it hadn't come easy. Punching through their navy hadn't been hard – not that late in the war. Most of Kanto's ships had already been sunk by then. For nearly two weeks, the city suffered a round-the-clock bombardment from the navy and air force.

It brought the city to the brink of destruction. Tens of thousands died on that first day alone. The earth was scorched black as fires raged throughout the city. The crumbling buildings slowly gave way to fields of dust and debris. Even after the city tried to surrender on the third day, it went ignored. Only when it had nearly been wiped off the map were troops sent to shore to mop up resistance and capture the city.

Perhaps their destruction could have been avoided… if it weren't for the experiments being run deep underground. Plans to clone the Legends of Kanto and bind them to their will. Perhaps if those same experiments hadn't broken free and gone on a rampage. A slaughter that forced Kanto and Unova to set aside their differences if they had any hope of killing the beasts.

Surge's unit had been the one to discover the plans and sabotage the cloning facility. When the monsters escaped, he had been the one to suggest a full-scale bombardment to wipe the creatures out. He'd been one of the few Unovans on the ground fighting alongside the Kantonians – the rest either high above in their planes or away from the shore in their ships.

The true enemy during that battle was a closely guarded secret of the two Regions. The few survivors who had actually seen them were sworn to secrecy under threat of death. When his name was leaked as the one responsible for the excessive destruction of the city?

He was a convenient scapegoat. Anything was better than letting the public know what really happened.

Surge shook the memories from his mind and frowned. "That was a long time ago, asshole." He drummed his fingers along the edge of the table. "I was told you had a job for me."

Giovanni nodded, leaning back in his chair. "I'm told that your services are for sale nowadays. They say your little war band are the most dangerous mercenaries on the continent."

Surge shrugged. "Depends on what you need us for."

Even in a world at peace, there was always a need for soldiers. For those tossed aside like him, their only marketable skill was their ability to fight. At least if they sold it to the highest bidder, they'd get more than hollow thanks and worthless platitudes.

You couldn't fill an empty belly with either, after all.

"Have you ever heard of a group called Team Rocket?" Giovanni asked.

"Can't say I have."

"They're a group that hails from my homeland. Kantonian supremacists and fascist lunatics taking advantage of the political chaos for their own gain." Giovanni said. "Their influence spreads with each passing day."

"Fascinating." He deadpanned. "And you want me to, what? Head to Kanto and kill them for you?"

"Not at all. I would never ask a man to make a trip like that unless I thought he was up to the task." Giovanni leaned forward and cupped his hands on the table. "While their gaze is set on Kanto for now, the madam in charge wants to spread her influence. Some of her people have come here… and they've got the showstopper planned."

Surge wasn't surprised. Kanto hadn't taken their loss with any grace. With so many people's lives destroyed by the war, he could understand why they'd want to lash out at those they saw as being responsible for the humiliation.

"You could alert the authorities." He pointed out.

"I could. But what good would that do when the mayor of this fine city is in Team Rocket's pocket?" Giovanni asked.

A whistle escaped him. "Damn. Sounds like you're tussling with the big boys." Surge rolled his shoulders. "Let me guess, you want me to kill the mayor for you?"

"Close. Kill the mayor and Team Rocket's entire cell." Giovanni corrected. "There's a couple dozen of them in the city so far. And wouldn't you know it? The leaders are gathering at the mayor's home for a party in two weeks."

A party with the mayor meant infiltrating the rich district? That shouldn't be too hard. Wait staff and security were always needed in those places. Getting his boys into position wouldn't be hard. The hard part was what came after.

"How much are you offering for the job?" He asked.

"Ten million. Half once you accept the job, and the other half once they're all dead." Giovanni smiled. "Before we begin, though, I'm curious. How would you do it?"

"Hard to say. Until I get the lay of the land and a better idea of what I'm up against, it's pointless." Surge told him.

"Humor me." Giovanni said with a tiny smirk.

The veteran sighed. "Any issues with collateral damage?"

"Not if it serves a purpose. You're free to use any means necessary to deal with Team Rocket."

He grunted. "Could bring the building down on them all and crush 'em in the rubble. A couple of well-placed explosives might work too, and my boys can mop up on survivors before the police arrive." He frowned. "Gonna draw a lot of attention, though. Risky, too."

"Quite. Any other brilliant ideas?" Giovanni prodded.

Surge narrowed his eyes. "We could always poison the food. Doesn't even need to be anything fancy. Most cleaning supplies can be converted easily enough. Of course, we could always pump the building full of carbon dioxide and suffocate them all."

"All intriguing ideas." Giovanni said. "What about the rest of Team Rocket? The grunts who won't be at the party?"

"That'll be simple. We hunt 'em down and kill 'em where they stand. Gangsters shouldn't be a tough nut to crack." Surge snorted. "Hell, if their bosses are going to a party? Guarantee you they'll take the chance to throw one of their own. Get some good beer, a couple of beautiful girls, and waste away the night."

There was no easier target than a drunk and stupid one.

Giovanni nodded in appreciation. "Good. One more thing… there's a certain royalist group that calls themselves Team Plasma. Heard of them?"

Surge groaned in disgust. "I've seen the bastards, yeah. Parading around in that damn armor spouting off nonsense like anyone gives a damn. Half a mind to kick that Ghetsis fellow in the balls if he interrupts my lunch one more time."

Giovanni blinked in surprise before a quiet laugh escaped him. "Well, consider this next bit a bonus. I want you to be as loud and flashy during the attack as possible. More importantly, make sure that you and all your men are wearing Plasma's uniform. Maybe even toss in a couple of their talking points while you're at it."

A cruel grin split his face. "I'd kiss you if you weren't so damn ugly, Baron."

"I might even let you if you pull this off right, Butcher." Giovanni extended his hand. "Do we have a deal?"

Surge gripped the man's hand tight. "I'd be a dumbass not to take it. Consider those bastard's dead men walking."

"I'm glad to hear it." Genuine compassion lit Giovanni's eyes. "Our word is our bond, after all. No one knows that better than a soldier. Those men out there are lucky to have you."

Surge had given them his word that he'd look out for them. In times like these, a little compassion and a helping hand were hard to come by. He'd be damned before he turned away an opportunity like this.

Those men and women out there needed him.

He'd die before he let them down.



He was a dead man.

It was all Ash could think about the entire walk back to Drew's private room. Neither of them had said a word since the greenette exposed him. It took every bit of training Ash had to keep his nerves under control, let alone speak. As for Drew? He was too busy leading from behind and directing Ash forward to say anything.

Even if they hadn't been very close, it still stung. All anyone saw when they looked at him was a killer. He couldn't even deny it anymore. Not after what he'd done.

It was strange, though. Ash had gotten better at reading people during his stay with Interpol, but there wasn't an ounce of fear in Drew. He was cautious and always kept Ash in his sights, but not afraid. With broad shoulders and a physique that violet jacket couldn't hide, Drew had filled out well over the years. Even the confidence in his steps was something to be admired.

Even if he wasn't, Ash wouldn't hurt the man. He'd done nothing to deserve it but figure out who Ash was behind the mask. As long as Drew didn't try to kill him, everything would turn out alright for the man.

Now the only question was how Ash was going to escape and explain this to Looker and Anabel? He could already hear their disappointed voices. At least Petrovic wouldn't be so bad… he'd be too busy laughing to insult him.

Once they made it inside Drew's room, the other man shut and locked the door. Ash took a moment to look around. It wasn't anything special, truth be told. It looked nearly identical to his own room. A little fancier with more expensive sheets and drinks lining the bar, but that was to be expected.

Drew was a world-famous Coordinator, after all.

Unfortunately, that also meant that unless he wanted to risk leaping from the balcony and fleeing the festival on the back of Latias, the only way he was getting out was if Drew let him.

Failing that? He'd just need to take the key himself.

Drew stepped around him and behind the bar to grab a bottle of wine off the shelf. Fishing a nearby corkscrew off the counter, he twisted it into the bottle. "So, you a white or red wine kind of guy, Ash?"

Ash blinked. Why was he offering him a drink? "Neither."

"Really? Well, what do you drink?" Drew poured himself a light glass of rose. "And take that damn mask off. You sound ridiculous."

Ash guessed there was no reason to hide his face here. Drew already knew his identity, and it wasn't like he needed to record him or take any pictures. One word would be all he needed to make things difficult.

Unclasping the metallic mask from his face and pushing his black hood back, he set the mask down on the counter. His naturally raven hair glinted in the artificial light as chocolate eyes met emerald.

"Vodka, if you have it."

Drew scrunched up his nose. "That swill?" He asked. "Guess your taste hasn't improved since I last saw you."

The corner of Ash's mouth twitched. "And what should I be drinking? Some… I don't even know what brand that is."

A smirk split Drew's face. "That's because it's got a cork. A bit too rich for your blood." He reached under the counter to grab a large bottle of Vodka and poured it into a glass. "Here. Happy?"

Ash took the glass but didn't drink it. "Why am I here, Drew?" He demanded. "How did you even know it was me?"

The taller man shrugged. "You're not as subtle as you think. Anyone who bothered to follow your career and half a brain could put it together."

"It's worked so far." Ash groused.

"That's because most people are stupid." Drew sighed. "Look, you don't have anything to worry about from me. I just want to talk."

"Why should I trust you?" Ash asked.

Drew held up his wrist and allowed his sleeve to fall down. "Because we're family now."

To anyone else's eyes, the watch on Drew's wrist would have been like any other Poketch or Xtransceiver. Ash might have thought the same if he didn't wear one just like it on his own. One of Interpol's state-of-the art Poketch's – sleek, lightweight, and indistinguishable from those worn by civilians.

"You're Interpol." Ash realized.

Drew hid his laughter behind a sip of wine. "Look who's catching on." He said. "Drink. Even if it's garbage, that stuff is still expensive."

Ash took a seat at the counter and downed the Vodka in one go. It was… different. Much different from what he'd gotten used to. Most of the stuff Petrovic introduced to him tasted terrible and burned on the way down. This stuff went down smoothly and was far sweeter on the tongue. It was almost silky smooth.

"I guess the price really does make a difference." Ash set the glass down.

Drew shrugged. "You can probably find some cheap ones just as good. You're almost always just paying for the brand and marketing with this stuff."

Ash quirked an eyebrow. "And wine is different?"

His emerald eyes danced with mirth. "Very."

Ash chuckled. What an ass. "It's hard to believe you're also one of us."

Drew snorted. "You think you're surprised? Imagine what it was like for me seeing the news demonize you, then hear through the grapevine that you wound up joining us." He shook his head. "Whiplash in its purest form."

Ash scratched the back of his head. "Tell me about it. This is… not how I imagined my life turning out. Way more gunshots and explosions than I wanted."

"You're part of Looker's team." He said. "Things tend to go boom when he's involved. Toss in Petrovic and you're practically begging to get into a firefight every mission."

"Okay, Petrovic I can understand, but Looker?" Ash asked in bewilderment.

Drew grinned, tapping his fingers against the rim of his glass. "Two things you need to understand about Looker. First is that his codename isn't just for show. The man practically wrote the book on seduction and isn't afraid to show off."

Considering he'd seen both Wicke and Cynthia drag Looker off? Yeah, Ash could tell. He was almost curious enough to ask what he'd done to inspire that kind of love… but a wiser part said it was best not to know. Some secrets were best left in the dark.

Looker's mess of a love life was one of them.

"The second is that Looker will always – without fail – have the worst missions. Doesn't matter where he is or what he's doing. He could be on a deserted island counting seashells, and he'd still stumble onto a world-changing conspiracy." Drew grinned. "And he drags everyone else with him into the chaos."

Wait, what? Looker always seemed so in control of everything. He was everything that an agent should have been. But if what Drew said was right, it almost made him sound like-

Ash blinked. "Huh… so this is what it's like to see it from the outside."

Drew sipped at his wine. "Hmm?"

"Nothing. Just… reconsidering my life choices."

"I see."

It was clear he didn't.

Ash shook his head. "How long have you been with Interpol?"

Drew hummed in thought and darted his tongue across his bottom lip. "Hmm… about twelve years at this point."

Ash gaped in shock. "Twelve years? But you can't be much older than me!"

"Same age, actually." His counterpart shrugged. "It's not such a big deal. Plenty of agents get recruited when they're young."

"You weren't even old enough to be a Trainer." Ash pointed out. "How did you get dragged into this?"

An audible sip of his wine. "I'm an orphan, Ash. Just one of many." The Coordinator said. "I moved between different foster homes a lot. Whole system was stretched to its limit, and there just weren't enough people willing to adopt."

Ash flinched. "I'm sorry."

Drew flipped his hair out of his face. "It is what it is. Nothing I can do to change it." He said. "The point is there wasn't a lot of structure in my life, and even fewer people were interested in guiding me. All except for one man – the PE teacher at the school I went to."

Ash could already see where this was going, but he kept silent to let Drew continue his story. He'd withhold judgment until he heard it all.

"He looked out for me. Made sure I got enough to eat, that I was doing well in my classes, and even taught me how to fight off bullies. He was a good man." Drew poured himself some more wine. "He was also a member of Interpol."

"What's an agent doing at a school?" He asked.

"Keeping an ear to the ground. We've got hundreds of agents just like him in every major city across the globe. Their one job is to keep the safe houses stocked and their ear to the ground for anything Interpol might need to know," Drew explained. "He just also found me."

"He was… the closest thing I had to a parent. For an orphan, having an adult take a genuine interest in you is the best feeling in the world. Whenever I felt proud of something or had a problem, I ran straight to him. Even asked him if he'd adopt me once." Drew chuckled, shaking his head. "Stupid kid stuff, you know?"

Ash frowned, tentatively reaching out to pat Drew's shoulder. "It doesn't sound stupid to me. You just wanted a family."

"And I got it. More than I ever could have imagined." Drew drawled. "Don't know what he saw in me, but one day he pulled me aside and told me about a group taking in orphans. He said that if I wanted to join them, all I had to do was trust him."

"You didn't hesitate, did you?"

"Not for a second." Drew chuckled. "Got adopted the very next day and taken to a training facility. Spent the next couple of years there training under them and learning what it means to be an agent. Once I was old enough, that same teacher even gave me my first Pokemon before I set out on my journey."

Ash's eyes widened. "You mean there were others like you? More orphans?"

"Some were the kids of older agents, but yeah. There were plenty of other kids." Drew said. "It was… nice. The training was hard, but we all looked out for each other."

He frowned. "I can't believe Interpol made kids into agents. That's… barbaric!"

Drew smiled sadly. "I understand where you're coming from, but it's not as bad as it sounds." He said. "We already send kids out to travel the world with nothing but a couple of monsters and basic survival skills at their fingertips. All Interpol did was make us more prepared to handle the real world."

"And conscripted you into the agency when you were young. None of you could know what you were getting yourselves into." Ash argued.

"You're overthinking it. Younger recruits like me weren't even real agents. We were informants at best." He explained. "We traveled the world and filled Interpol in on everything we found. If there was ever a dangerous group or situation we stumbled upon, we always alerted command so they could send the professionals."

"But-"

"I've read your file, Ash. You always charged headfirst into danger even when you were just an idiot Trainer starting out." Drew pointed out. "At least with Interpol, we had the training to escape before things got bad. That's the difference."

Ash paused for a moment and stared down at his glass. As much as he hated to admit it, Drew was right. Ash had been so reckless and arrogant as a kid. Always charging headfirst into danger with nothing more than righteous indignation and a disjointed team of monsters at his side.

He should have died dozens of times over. He would have if it weren't for all the adults stepping in to save him or the incredibly rare pinch of luck fate decided to give him.

Ash looked away. "It just seems… fishy to me. Recruiting kids like this."

"We're not monsters, Ash. Interpol may not be as squeaky clean as the Rangers with their fancy academies, but it cares about its agents." Drew said. "All of us are free to leave if we ever want to. More importantly, none of us were ever forced into anything dangerous until we were older. When we actually had a fighting chance against adults."

That helped ease some of his worries, at least. He didn't want to doubt Interpol's integrity. It was just hard to reconcile the good work they did with the fact they trained children to be spies.

"I guess you're right. You'd know better, after all." Ash admitted.

"I mean it when I say Interpol gave me a life, Ash. Me and thousands of other kids with dead-end futures ahead of us." Drew smiled. "Thanks to them, we didn't just get to go on journeys or grow up to have a job. We get to make a real difference. Maybe even change the world for the better."

Ash chuckled. "When you put it like that, it's hard to argue against it."

"That, or it's the alcohol talking." Drew teased.

Ash leaned back in mock offense. "Oi! I'm not that much of a lightweight!"

Drew rolled his eyes. "Clearly." He looked at Ash for a moment, as if trying to memorize every stray line and detail of his face. "It's still hard to believe you're one of us."

"Tell me about it. It all seems surreal to think that I joined you guys."

Drew shook his head. "Lesson number one, Ash. People don't join Interpol. They're recruited."

Ash frowned. "What's the difference?"

"People join the military or the Rangers or any other nine-to-five job out there. Interpol doesn't work like that," Drew explained. "We may technically take applications, but that's just window dressing for the UR and the public when they bother to pay attention to us."

Ash frowned. "So, how do we grow our ranks, then? Besides adopting kids, I mean."

"We keep our eyes on people who'd be good at the job. Criminals who aren't too dangerous to bring into the fold. Trainers, Coordinators, and anyone else who've shown they have the fortitude for the job." Drew sipped at his wine, taking a moment to savor the taste. "We also keep a close eye on anyone with special abilities that could benefit our work. Psychics, mages, even the occasional aura user, if they're lucky enough to survive into adulthood."

Ash blinked. That was a pretty exhaustive list of people, but it made sense. If Interpol's job was to protect the world from both Human and Pokemon threats, they'd need people from all walks of life to do it. Psychics and aura wielders were as powerful as they were rare. As for mages? Ash had learned not to doubt it after he got changed into a Pokemon years ago.

Or that time he dimension hopped and found the doppelgänger of his friend performing genuine magic.

His life was complicated… how had it taken him all these years to start drinking again?

"You guys must have had your eyes on Anabel for a long time, then." Ash guessed.

Drew nodded. "Sure did. Reading people's minds and feeling their emotions may not be flashy, but it's even more valuable than telekinesis in our line of work." He said. "Once she dealt with that Legend incident in the Sevii Islands? We practically had to scoop her up."

"What incident?" Ash asked.

"Nothing you need to worry about. It's in the past." Drew told him. "If you're that curious, ask Anabel. I'm not about to break her confidence."

Ash couldn't blame him for that. It was a stupid man indeed who broke Anabel's trust.

"As for you? We've had our eyes on you for years if the file I read was correct." Drew told him. "Practically since you began your journey from what I can see."

His eyes widened. "What do you mean?"

"Don't tell me you're shocked." Drew said. "You poked your nose into every criminal gang's business you could find and tangled with as many Legendaries as there are Regions. Of course we kept an eye on you."

"Why was I never approached then?"

He shrugged. "You weren't right for it. Too focused on becoming a Pokemon Master, too oblivious, and a poor temperament for the job – I could go on, but I think you get the point." Drew chuckled. "You ran into a lot of our agents over the years. Each one said you were brave beyond your years. You just didn't have the personality for it."

And yet here he sat, an agent of Interpol. He may not have finished his training, but he was well on his way to becoming one of them. The naïve Pokemon Master he spoke of was long gone, and after all he'd done? Ash doubted he'd ever return.

"What about you? What did you think of me?" Ash couldn't help but ask.

"Arrogant, stubborn, a lack of self-control, and too focused on chasing badges to bother with anything important."

He winced. "Ouch."

Drew snickered, socking him in the shoulder. "You didn't exactly give me a good first or even second impression. It got better once I got to know you more and heard what you did." He frowned. "Still didn't think you'd be cut out for the job, though. I advised we drop you from the list of potential candidates altogether."

"Was I?"

The greenette sighed. "No. I don't know how, but you caught the eye of someone important. Regional Commander levels of important, or maybe more. All I know is they wanted round-the-clock updates on your progress and standing orders to 'approach when he is finally ready'. Whatever the hell that means."

Ash shifted in his seat. "That's not ominous at all…." He mumbled.

"Just thought you should know. The circumstances of you joining us may have been left to chance, but someone wanted you with us for a long time." Drew said. "Just thought you should know."

He smiled. "Thanks, Drew. I'll keep that in mind."

"Good. Now push it to the back of your mind. You've got to focus on the mission for now. You can dig into this mysterious benefactor of yours some other time – I'll even help you." The senior agent sighed. "Which brings me to why I revealed myself to you… May."

Ash froze, his heart skipping a beat. "What about her?"

"She's not one of us, Ash. She has no idea how much danger her festival is in or how close things are to going up in flames." Drew told him. "You need to stay away from her. It's the only way to keep her safe."

Ash ran his fingers through his raven hair and hunched over the counter. "Don't you think I've been trying? She keeps seeking me out."

"Try harder." Drew demanded, glaring him into submission. "The closer she gets to you, the more dangerous things get. Do you really want her caught in the crossfire when Team Rocket launches their attack?"

Ash tightened his fists. That was the last thing he wanted. The idea of anyone innocent getting dragged into this fight worried him, but May? All he could think about was her rushing in to help people. That same fiery spirit that pushed her to be the best and that he so admired made her just stubborn enough to think she could take on Team Rocket.

He could already see her doing her best to protect the weaker Trainers and the defenseless civilians with her team. Brilliant displays of elemental control and the powerful blows of monsters trained over nearly a decade of constant battle. A veritable warrior goddess descended to protect them.

If she was around him or any of Interpol's other agents when the fighting began, though? If she got between Team Rocket and the Psychics they so desperately craved? The fallout from injuring or killing a world-famous Coordinator just might be an acceptable loss.

"What should I do?" He eventually asked.

"Anything that'll get her to stay away. Insult her family, tell her to fuck off, or just act like the most rude person you can," Drew suggested. "I don't want to see her hurt just because you couldn't keep the past where it belongs."

Ash flinched.

Drew softened his gaze. "I know you and her were close, but this is for the best. Wouldn't you rather know that she's safe?"

He sighed. "I do. I just… she was my best friend, you know?"

Sorry, Brock.

Drew blinked. "Just friends? I thought you two were-"

A silent laugh escaped him. "No. No, we weren't." Ash smiled bitterly. "There was… something there, but we just never got around to addressing it. We were both so busy chasing our dreams that we just never thought about it. Honestly, I didn't even realize I had feelings for her until… until I saw her again here."

It was funny. You never knew what you had until it was already gone. How different would his life have been if he'd stopped and thought about what he truly wanted? Would he still be here right now? Or could he have avoided all of this and lived a peaceful life?

So many questions and regrets. There was nothing he could do about it, though. It was too late to turn back or wonder what might have been.

Drew patted him on the shoulder. "I'm sorry. I know it's not fair, but you're doing the right thing." He said. "You have a match tomorrow, right?"

He nodded numbly. "I do."

"Then we better get your mind off this shit so you can focus." Drew set his glass aside and beckoned Ash to follow. "Come on. We're heading to the hotel gym. A couple rounds on the mat should help you work through all that emotion."

Ash blinked. "You… want me to spar?"

"You bet your ass I do. It'll give you a clear head. Always works for me when I'm stuck in my own thoughts." Drew grinned. "Don't worry. After I kick your ass, I'll let you spend the night here on the couch."

His lips quirked upwards. "You're so sure you'll beat me?"

"I've seen how you battle, Ash. More importantly, I've seen how you dance." Drew laughed. "I've got nothing to worry about."

Oh, it was so on.


Looker took a sip of steaming hot coffee from his mug. Earthy and bitter without an ounce of flavoring. It tasted like sludge and went down just as easily, but when it came to waking someone up? There was nothing better than the system shock a black coffee could deliver.

"Your pupil is doing well, Looker."

He glanced up to look Hoenn's commander in the eyes. Joseph Stone was an oddity. Born into a rich family and raised like any other playboy, he should have been an enemy of Interpol. Just one of the hundreds of the rich and powerful exerting their influence over the world. Driven to the heights of depravity and cruelty by their endless greed, they were the enemy of the future.

Politicians and criminal groups like Rocket or Plasma may have been the current enemy, but Interpol wasn't stupid. Corporations were the enemies of the future. Soon enough, they'd overstep their bounds and reach for more than they deserved.

And it would be Interpol's job to cut them down to size.

Joseph Stone, however, was different. A rare breed that cared for the people that worked for him. He didn't just help rebuild Hoenn in the aftermath of war and treat his employees well; he cared for the agents that followed him. Out of all the Commanders Looker ever met, Stone was the only one who attended every funeral.

Even the private ones.

Looker set his mug down on the table and reclined in his chair. "Better than I thought he would, if I'm being honest." He admitted. "I wasn't sure he'd have what it took when we started training him."

"Give the boy some credit." Stone smiled brightly, munching on a string of black licorice. "He's done more in eight years than some agents do in a lifetime. He's always had the willpower to succeed."

"But not the heart." Looker pointed out. "He used to see things in black and white."

"Not anymore." Stone closed his eyes. "And he's all the better for it. He needed to be flexible if he was going to succeed here."

Maybe. That didn't mean Looker had to approve of it. "Part of me wishes we'd stuck him in witness protection. He'd be safer there."

"Come on, Looker. You know the boy well enough to know that's not true." Stone said. "He wouldn't last two days in witness protection. Ash is too headstrong for that."

A small snort escaped him. Aye, the commander was right about that. Once the horror of his situation had passed, Ash would have charged headfirst into something foolish. Looker could already see his friend trying to take on the closest Rocket cell all by himself with nothing more than a hope and a prayer.

It was the thing fairy tales were made of. An avenging hero come to smite the evil and save the day before finally clearing his name. He'd emerge as the greatest hero to ever live and be showered with praise for decades to come.

A shame that this wasn't a fairy tale.

"I'm doing my best to teach him caution." Looker eventually said. "It's an uphill battle."

"I can imagine. The boy always did have the spirit of a Mightyena." Stone munched at his candy again. "He's done a decent job fooling the crowd so far. No one has connected him to this Spartan persona you've concocted."

"Ash is a natural con man when he puts his mind to it. Still…." Looker trailed off. "He's having a hard time letting go of the past."

Stone frowned. "What do you mean?"

"He won't stay away from his old friends." Looker sighed. "He's hurt and wants to reach out to them – and to his credit, he tries to stay away. But once they stumble back into his life? He doesn't make much of an effort to avoid them or push them away."

The commander sat up in alarm. "Has he revealed himself to the Maple siblings?"

He shook his head. "No, May and Max Maple still don't know anything."

"Best keep it that way," Stone said. "If they reveal who's beneath that mask, this entire operation fails. Rocket will know we're here in force and scatter."

"He knows. As rash as he can be, there's nothing in the world Ash wants more than to see Rocket brought to its knees. He won't jeopardize this to reconnect with old friends who might not believe him." Looker assured his leader.

Commander Stone stared at the licorice in his hand in silence for a moment. The foul candy glinted in the morning rays that filtered through the clouds of the high-rise hotel room. Then he leaned back and popped it in his mouth to stare at the rising sun. "Do you know how I joined Interpol, Looker?"

Looker frowned. "No, sir. I've heard rumors, but nothing to put much stock in."

The Commander laughed. "Honestly, Interpol is as bed as a red-light district with how much gossip and rumors spread." He said. "I was just an asset in the beginning. Not an agent or anything even close. I didn't even know who I was working for."

Not an uncommon practice. Most of their agents were former assets who proved themselves in the field before being recruited. It helped weed out the truly ideal candidates from those who could only work for a specific mission.

"What did they have you do?" He asked.

Stone shrugged. "Corporate espionage. My father was grooming me to take control of the company when he stepped down, so I was in the perfect position to help. I'd record private conversations, keep a detailed record of our finances, and fill them in on our strategies for rebuilding Hoenn. More importantly, I'd make sure they knew when one of our rival companies started making dangerous moves."

"I'm surprised you were willing to help us." Looker admitted.

Stone cupped his hands beneath his chin. "My father had grand plans to rebuild Hoenn and lead into a brighter future. Steven was just a baby at the time, and the military rejected me for health conditions during the war. Helping Interpol just seemed like my way of building a better world."

"What changed?" He asked.

A bittersweet smile split Mr. Stone's face. "I did." He looked away. "I stumbled onto a project my father kept hidden from me. Project Cornucopia, he called it. My father always did have a sense of humor."

"I've never heard of it." Looker admitted. "What was it?"

"The brainchild of one of our agricultural specialists. Tell me, Looker, do you know how much of the world grain feeds?"

"I don't see what this has to do with-"

"Close to a hundred percent. Everyone has some form of grain in their diet. Wheat, barley, oats, rice, corn; the list goes on. Most of our food is made of the stuff, our Pokemon feed is almost entirely grain-based, and even wild Pokemon feast on our crops when they can." A tired sigh escaped Stone. "And my father created a virus that would destroy it all."

Looker's mouth dried. "What?"

"They'd been crafting a new virus to target any and all grains across the world," Stone pushed on. "It would have spread fast. Dispersed through the air and water systems, from what I remember. Once infected, there would be a mass die off of nearly all crops across the world all at once."

"Millions would die."

"Tens of millions." Stone corrected. "And that's just from starvation alone. The panic that came after would spread like wildfire as people fought to survive. The regions would wage bloody war less than a decade after the last one, just so they could take what few crop fields remained. Entire ecosystems would vanish overnight."

It would bring the world to the brink of collapse. The world had only just begun its long road to recovery after the Great War. Tensions remained high and hope was at an all-time low. If food became so scarce that they struggled to feed their loved ones?

It would be a disaster far worse than anything the war had caused.

"Then on the brink of disaster? The Devon Corporation would emerge with a new set of crops immune to the virus. Everything people lost would be returned to them." He shook his head. "All for an extortionate fee that the world would have to pay if it wanted to survive. The company would make out like kings atop a throne of bones."

"How did you stop it?" Looker asked.

"I contacted the Director and told him everything I knew," Stone said. "I loved my father, but this? This was genocide on a level the world had never seen before. It was a betrayal of everything he taught me. Fortunately for us, we had time. While the virus was complete and waiting in cryo-storage, the immunized plants were still being created."

"What did you do?"

Stone shut his eyes. "We cut the problem out by the roots." He said. "Everyone involved in the project was dealt with. The scientists who created it died of mysterious accidents or tragic suicide attempts over the span of a week. The shareholders and board members who approved the project were killed, and their fortunes ripped away from them with their families left destitute. No one was spared."

"What about your father?" Looker gently asked.

Stone was silent for a moment. "His personal chef made a mistake preparing his fugu. My father died before an ambulance could even arrive." He commented. "It was a shame. The charity event he hosted was ruined after that."

Looker hid his disquiet behind a sip of coffee. "And the virus?"

"Taken and housed in a secure vault. We wiped the database of all research and reference to the project – after taking it for ourselves, of course." Stone said. "We finished making the immune crops a year or two later and quietly dispersed them through the world, just to be safe."

That was one threat dealt with… and a potential weapon kept in their back pocket, ready to be modified and used if the situation ever grew dire enough. Looker hoped he didn't live to see the day they needed such desperate measures.

"My point with all this is that leaving behind the bonds of the past can be difficult." Commander Stone said. "I could only turn against my father because his plans made him the worst monster in our history, and I still hesitated. May and Max are different. Entirely unconnected to our world with kind souls. He'll have a harder time letting go."

"He still hopes everything will go back to normal one day." Looker admitted. "That when this is all over? He can return to his old journeys and reunite with his friends like nothing has changed."

It was a dream destined to fail.

"And until he realizes that's impossible, he'll always want to reach out." Stone shook his head. "Just keep an eye on him. I don't want to see Ash hurt. He deserves better."


"Soooo… did you wish your girlfriend good luck?"

Max blushed. "She's not my girlfriend!"

Kirlia chuckled into her chili dog at his side, rolling her eyes.

May grinned. "Mhm. Sure. Whatever you say, little bro."

Arceus give him the strength to make it through the day.

"Seriously, though, you wished her good luck, right?" May asked.

He reared back in offense. "Of course I did! Who do you think I am?"

He wasn't about to let a friend go into a tough fight without wishing her the best. After the thrashing she gave him in training yesterday, though, he wasn't so sure she needed it. Rosa was stronger than most trainers he'd ever met.

But was she strong enough to beat Spartan? They'd just have to wait and see.

"Well, you're welcome for getting us such good seats." May boasted. "Now Rosa can see you cheer for her whenever she looks this way. Am I the best big sister or what?"

Max glowered at her. "Mhm. And the fact you get a better look at Spartan from this angle has nothing to do with it?"

"Not at all. Honestly, you're supposed to be the smart one, Max. You should really try thinking before making such wild accusations."

Kirlia snorted, as if the thought of him being smart was hilarious.

His eye twitched. He'd show them-

"Excuse me, do you two mind if I sit here?"

A smooth and pleasant voice interrupted Max's impotent rage. He blinked, glancing up over his sister's shoulder to find a strange man. With flowing grayish blue hair that completely covered one of his green eyes and a large red cloak over his body, the man should have stood out in a crowd. Yet the shadows seemed to cling to him, obscuring him from anyone he didn't want to see him.

"You're Tobias Patton." Max gasped.

A tiny smile wormed its way across his face. "You know me?"

May shifted in her seat. "Of course we do. It's hard to forget the man with two Legends who swept aside an entire League without breaking a sweat."

Max frowned. That wasn't how he'd have described it. While everyone else might not have put up a fight, Ash had gone beyond them all. He wasn't just the only one to defeat Tobias' Darkrai, he even went on to beat his Latios! Ash may have lost, but he'd gone out with a bang!

Before he could speak up, however, Tobias beat him to it.

"I wouldn't go that far, ma'am. Ash Ketchum gave me a wonderful fight." Tobias sat down next to them, crossing one leg over the other. "He really was an amazing Trainer."

May and Max shared a glance. "Really? I'm surprised to hear you say that after everything that happened."

"Whatever the stories about him may be, they don't diminish his skill as a Trainer. It's rare to find someone with such a strong bond to their Pokemon." Tobias sighed. "A shame I won't get the chance to test myself against him again."

He didn't sound like he hated Ash. That was… refreshing. Max wasn't sure how to handle this. "Looking to defeat a Regional Champion?" He asked.

"Hardly. The accolades are meaningless to me and I couldn't care less about the wealth that comes with it." Tobias admitted. "I've never cared for the League or its battles, truth be told."

May blinked in surprise. "Really? Why participate in the League years ago then? I thought you'd be a battle nut like everyone else."

The man shrugged one shoulder. "A friend said I could test my skills in the League. They were right, even if most of my opponents were a disappointment."

"You must be here to do the same thing. The media is hyping you up like crazy. Some of them are even claiming you're here as a warm-up before challenging Cynthia for her title." May said.

Tobias hummed noncommittally. "I've heard. Ms. Gehrman's title is safe. I'm not interested in it."

Max frowned. "Then why are you here?"

"The festival sounded fun." He shrugged. "Besides, the prize money from the tournament isn't too bad either. I might as well while I'm here."

It was as good an answer as any, but a voice in the back of Max's head didn't buy it. If he was just any other Trainer, maybe that would have been believable. He had the loyalty of multiple Legend, though. A man like that didn't do anything without a good reason.

A tournament like this was no different.

The speakers in the stadium blared. "Gooooood afternoon, beautiful people! It's a beautiful day here in sunny Sootopolis! Perfect for some awe-inspiring battles the likes of which you've never seen!"

May chuckled while the surrounding crowd cheered. "He knows how to hype up a crowd, I'll give him that much."

Max pouted. "Only for the big names. All my matches got were some basic introductions."

Kirlia nodded glumly by his side, hanging her head in shame.

"Don't let it get to you," Tobias smiled reassuringly. "It's all just pointless fluff. All anyone will remember is how well you performed in the fight, not what a talking head has to say."

May rubbed his back. "He's right, Max. People are gonna be saying a lot of different things about you your entire career. Just focus on doing your best and everything will fall into place."

"In the red corner, we have the girl aiming straight for the top! With masterful command of serpents and insects alike, she's not letting anyone stand in her way!" The commentator shouted. "Give it up for Rosa Sorrengail!"

While most of the crowd gave modest applause for Rosa when she walked out onto the battlefield, Max was the loudest. He cheered her on as loud as he could and clapped his hands with every ounce of enthusiasm he had. Rosa stopped halfway to her podium to look up at him. She smiled and winked at him, tipping her hat before resuming her march.

"So… just friends, huh?" May teased. "Seems like you're angling for something more."

"It's cute." Tobias said. "The first crush is always the most memorable."

Kirlia hummed in agreement, munching on her chili dog with pleased moans.

He flushed and plopped back into his seat, crossing his arms. "Shut up!"

Their laughter made his ears burn.

"And in the blue corner, we have a man taking the festival by storm! The breaker of the elite and a tamer of Legends! The dark horse coming to reap victory itself! Spartan!"

This time, the cheers could be heard for miles around. Max couldn't even make out what anyone was saying – thousands of voices screaming, their excitement blending together into a single deafening cry. Down below, Spartan ignored the crowd entirely to take his place on the opposite podium as Rosa.

The battlefield shifted and rearranged itself between the two Trainers. Soon enough, an urban environment of concrete, metal, and glass was set up. It was almost like an average suburban neighborhood, complete with houses, small trees, and even a stop sign.

"You really didn't spare any expense." Max said.

May shrugged. "It's not just me. All my sponsors helped make it possible, and we hired specialists to figure out what would make the tournament battles most engaging. Apparently, versatile battlefields are what the people want to see."

"Let the battle begin!" The announcer shouted.

Rosa snatched a Pokeball off her belt. "Come on out, Serperior!"

The large green serpent emerged from their ball in a flash of light. The plantoid's crimson eyes flickered across the battlefield. They were entirely unfazed by the excited crowd.

"Latias, stand by for battle." Spartan whipped his emerald green ball into the air.

The feathered dragon appeared before them and somersaulted through the air. A loud trill drowned out the voices of the crowd. Her eyes met the regal serpents gaze, neither backing down from the powerful foes opposing them.

"Coat yourself in Light Screen!" Rosa shouted.

A barely noticeable distortion spread over the serpent. A slight shimmer in the air that fizzled out faster than the untrained eye could see. Latias flew high into the sky, soaring above the battlefield. At the apex of her summit, just when she was about to dive back down? She vanished from sight.

May gasped, her shock mirrored by the rest of the crowd. "She can turn invisible!?"

Tobias chuckled. "It's one of the Eon Duo's lesser-known abilities. Everyone is always so focused on their speed and powerful draconic abilities that their versatility is overlooked."

"Doesn't it seem kind of unfair, though?" May asked.

"It depends on your view of fairness. Is it fair to Spartan or Latias have to limit how they fight just to please a crowd? They have just as much a right to use their full strength as anyone else," Tobias said. "Rosa will have to compensate. If she can't, then she won't win even if she could see Latias."

Max scowled. "Don't underestimate her! She'll find a way to win!"

He knew she would.

Rosa narrowed her eyes. "Grassy Terrain!"

A vibrant glow enveloped emanated from Serperior, vegetation bursting from the ground around them. Dark green moss burst from the concrete ground and spread over the buildings like a plague. Once tiny trees surged into towering behemoths that cast a shadow over the entire battlefield. Even small patches of flowers grew all around them in a kaleidoscope of colors.

Serperior cried out in shock and pain as a blast of ice slammed into them from behind. They lashed out with their tail, a blade of glowing energy forming around the tip. Each swipe they made only hit air, however, and did nothing to block the subsequent blasts of arctic energy hitting them from all sides.

"Twister!" Rosa shouted. "Make as many as you can!"

Trusting the words of their Trainer, a ball of compressed air formed on the tip of their tail. They whipped it towards where the beam of energy was coming from, summoning a raging twister in the middle of the stadium. The wind howled like an enraged god and the trees trembled, leaves falling like raindrops and being swept into the vortex. The plantoid didn't halt their assault, summon four massive tornadoes that raged around it.

And in the center of it, the cries of an invisible enemy could be heard as the winds whipped across her skin and slammed her into the concrete buildings.

Max's fist shot into the air. "Hell yeah! Kick his ass, Rosa!"

May thumped him on the back of the head. "Language!"

He winced, pouting as Kirlia laughed at his expense. The traitor!

Rosa snapped her fingers, a cocky grin plastered on her face. "Ha! Whatcha gonna do now, killer?"

Spartan didn't utter a word.

Then something… odd began to happen. Rather than the twisters ripping everything out of the ground and smashing it into the dragoness, the air was coalescing into a single ball in the center of the sky. It grew to the size of a small building until, with a piercing shriek, it rocketed towards Serperior.

Rosa gasped and threw her hands out. "Protect!"

The missile of wind struck faster than the blink of an eye. A massive cloud of dust spewed into the air as debris from the explosion bounced harmlessly off the barriers that protected the audience. When the dust cleared, a massive crater replaced much of the former urban environment. And in the center of it?

Serperior struggled to remain upright. Their Protect had saved them, but not from everything. While most fallen leaves from the trees gently floated to the ground or swayed in the wind, a few remained frozen in midair.

"That was a Weather Ball." Max mumbled. "It shouldn't have been that powerful, though. There's no extreme weather condition for it to amplify."

"Not quite." Tobias corrected. "The twisters were more than enough. All those strong winds made the perfect base for an attack, and there were so many as well. An ingenious way of turning Rosa's attack against her. I'm impressed."

Rosa tightened her fists. "Leaf Storm! Aim for the floating leaves!"

Serperior's tail glowed with vibrant green energy. They hissed, slithering forward up the crater. Hundreds of leaves made of pure energy appeared out of thin air around them. With a lash of their tail, the storm of leaves hurtled towards the discovered Latias.

Before they could get close, however, the physical leaves on the ground and floating through the air suddenly glowed with a mystical purple energy. They swarmed around the invisible Latias, acting as a counter shield against the assault. The intensity of the swirling storm made it impossible to see anything within.

"Now!" Rosa thrust her fist into the air. "Frenzy Plant!"

Serperior's roar pierced the heavens, slamming their tail into the earth. The stadium rumbled, knocking loose food and drinks to the ground all around them. Massive, spiked roots split the ground and emerged from throughout the battlefield, each of them surging up towards Latias.

They smashed through the maelstrom of sharpened leaves to whip and thrash at Latias. By now, Latias had revealed herself, allowing the audience to see her expertly danced between the dozens of roots trying to pin her down, a violet glow coating her body. One nearly hit its mark, only for her Psychic power to hold it at bay and redirect it into another root coming from below.

She dived towards the serpent below and flapped her wings. Over a dozen blades of wind flew towards the Serperior, cutting into their tough hide and sending them tumbling back along the ground. In that instant, the roots chasing after Latias halted their movement and fell to the ground, crushing everything underneath them.

Serperior was down for the count.

Max growled. "How is he doing this?" He whispered. "He's not even giving Latias any commands!"

"Au contraire, Max. He's conducting this battle masterfully." Tobias corrected him. "He's just doing it telepathically, so he doesn't tip off his opponent."

May's eyes widened. "Of course! Latias is a Psychic!" She snapped her fingers. "That must be how he communicates with all his Pokemon. It unsettles his opponents, keeps his plans a secret, and lets him transmit his orders faster than speech ever could!"

"But we've heard him give verbal commands." Max pointed out.

"Image crafting." Tobias said. "You don't dress like he does unless you want the attention. By speaking so little, it makes the few words he does say more impactful."

Rosa returned Serperior to their ball, a tiny frown splitting her face. "You're pretty good, Spartan. Just as good as I thought you'd be."

He didn't respond.

She grinned. "But this battle is far from over! I'm just getting started, baby!" She tossed another ball into the air. "Accelgor, come on out!"

The ninja insectoid appeared in a flash of bright light. A brief look over the battlefield revealed the chaos their teammate had caused and their ultimate fate. Accelgor nodded back at Rosa, floating up into the air to meet Latias' gaze.

"Double Team! Surround that thing!" Rosa shouted.

Accelgor crossed their arms, a faint glow on their body. Then they thrust their arms out wide, creating over a dozen copies of themselves. They fanned out, surrounding Latias from above and below.

Latias just floated there, as if she was waiting for them to make the first move.

Rosa narrowed her eyes. "Maneuver X!"

May and Max shared a confused look. What did that mean?

Each of the doubles moved, but they weren't copying each other. One formed a blue orb in its hand and launched it into the sky, bringing a storm of heavy rain down on the stadium. Another continued to spawn even more clones that spread throughout the arena. Half of their bodies vibrated in place, a distorted and unpleasant buzz filling the air. The other half formed blades of pure water in their hands and blitzed towards Latias, poised to strike from every angle.

A protective barrier encircled the dragon at the last moment. The vile sound waves and razor-sharp blades bounced harmlessly off of the barrier, but the small army of clones didn't cease their assault. Their attacks grew in frequency, striking in pairs and slowly but surely breaking through.

Max grinned. "She's got him now!"

Spartan raised his hand to the sky… and snapped.

Thunder cracked as lightning struck the battlefield, electrifying everything in sight. Max's hair stood on end, much like everyone else in the stadium. The golden light of electricity blinded everyone, shining so brightly they could see it even through their eyelids. The only sounds they heard were the sizzling of flesh and the cry of Accelgor.

When the light finally died down, Latias had emerged from her barrier and Accelgor collapsed on the ground amidst burning flora. All of their copies had been vanquished in a single attack, leaving nothing for the insectoid to hide behind.

Rosa gasped. "Get up, Accelgor!"

Their stubby arms flexed against the ground as they tried to right themselves. Just before they could push off the ground, a piece of rubble came flying out of nowhere – the stop sign that had been part of the battlefield. It slammed atop Accelgor's head, squishing it into the ground. Over and over again, the metal smashed into the creatures large pink head.

Only once the sign sheared itself in half did the assault stop. The pieces floated above them for a moment, prepared to strike with the same ferocity as before. It didn't matter. By now, Accelgor had been beaten into unconsciousness.

Latias trilled in victory, allowing her makeshift weapon to fall to the ground. The storm above them cleared away, allowing the sun to shine down upon them.

Its light was so intense Max felt himself start to sweat.

He tightened his hands into a fist, grinding his teeth together. "Come on, Rosa. You can do this." He muttered.

Kirlia nodded beside him, cupping her hands together and challenging all her good wishes towards the young Trainer.

Rosa quickly returned Accelgor to their Pokeball. She raised her final teammates ball to her lips, whispering to it so softly the mics couldn't pick it up. Then she tossed it into the air, unleashing her Delphox into the world.

The magical fox emerged with their eyes closed. They slowly opened them, staring into the soul of their enemy. Their arm extended, sliding their wand from within their fur robe and clutching it tightly in their hands.

Rosa took a deep breath. "Alright. Delphox, use-"

"Don't be so hasty." Spartan cut her off.

The girl paused. "What?"

"There's more to battle than an endless assault." His robotic voice told her. "Take your time. Focus. I'll wait."

Her eyes narrowed. "This is a trap."

"Maybe." He admitted. "Or it could be a lesson. Which depends on you."

Her hands tightened into fists. Then she took a deep breath and loosened her grip. "Delphox, Calm Mind. Do it as long as you can."

The inferno witch nodded swiftly and shut their eyes again. For nearly two minutes, not a sound was made. Everyone watched with wide eyes as the fox collected their thoughts and controlled their breathing. When they opened their eyes, there was no outward change.

Yet everyone could tell the difference in her power.

"We're gonna end this in one move!" Rosa slammed her fist into the palm of her hand. "Blast Burn! Give it everything you've got!"

Delphox flourished their wand. The flames and their embers that lingered from the previous battles rapidly intensified and spread, consuming the vegetation of the battlefield and reducing it to ash. It spread until the entire arena was on fire, a lake of fire straight out of ancient doomsday prophecies. Water began to boil from the intensity of the heat, and Max felt his throat run dry.

The flames turned blue, swirling around the Delphox in the center of the blaze.

Spartan held up his wrist, allowing the sleeve of his trench coat to fall down and reveal a Z-crystal strapped to his wrist. A cobalt glow surrounded the mysterious Trainer and his draconic ally. Spartan slammed his hands together and reared back, fingers forming makeshift jaws. Up above, Latias soared high into the sky and shrouded herself in the golden rays of the sun.

"Now!" Rosa shouted.

Spartan thrust his arms forward, bringing them apart like a pair of jaws before abruptly smashing them back together. "Devastating Drake."

Latias and Delphox roared alongside their Trainers. The mystical fox snapped her wand towards the dragoness. Vengeance fueled the flames of her attack as the colossal wave of fire surged into the sky. Up above, the cobalt energy surrounding Latias morphed into an ethereal drake – slim and terrifying yet beautiful in its elegance. The Z-move let out a roar of its own, rocketing towards the flames.

They clashed in the center of the arena. A beautiful battle of wills and flame, shining so brightly that it hurt to see but was impossible to look away from. For that one brief moment, Rosa and her team stood on equal footing with a Legend. Their strength was equal to the god that had descended from the heavens to grace their battlefield.

Then… the flames flickered.

The drake soared through the fire of Delphox's attack, cutting clean through the middle and absorbing the flames into itself. Faster than anyone could blink, the spectral dragon collided with Delphox and exploded in a mushroom cloud of violet energy that stretched high into the sky.

The barriers protecting the audience cracked and shattered under the force of the attack. Max's ears popped from the rapid change in pressure and he slammed his hands over his ears to protect them from the noise. All he saw was white from the immense light of the blast. His teeth ached, and he was only safe from being blown out of his seat thanks to May's arm holding him in place.

Slowly – agonizingly slowly – the dull ache in his teeth and the ringing in his ears subsided. Max could feel his heart beating a hundred miles a minute in his chest. He looked around him to make sure the others were okay, breathing a sigh of relief when he confirmed it.

Then he swept his eyes to the battlefield.

It was in even worse shape than he expected. There was practically nothing left beyond a crater. The smell of newly formed glass assaulted his nose, but that wasn't what concerned him. Delphox stood in the center of the crater, wand still clutched in their hand and staring unflinchingly up at Latias.

Rosa grinned. "Hell yeah! I knew you were alright, Delphox!"

"They're still standing?" May shouted. "How!?"

Max cheered alongside Kirlia. "I told you not to underestimate them!"

Tobias leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. "I see. That's it then." He smiled. "It was a fine match. Rosa fought well."

Max blinked. "What are you babbling about?"

Down below, Rosa frowned. "Delphox? What's wrong? Are you okay?"

They didn't respond. Not even a twitch of their fingers.

Her lips trembled. "D-Delphox?"

Their hand loosened on their wand. Before their eyes, it fell to ash and blew away in the wind. Delphox didn't even seem concerned.

Rosa rushed forward. "Delphox!"

At that moment, Max understood.

Delphox had fainted standing up. They refused to bow down to the Legend soaring above them… so they didn't. They stayed on their feet to the bitter end.

The speakers flared to life, but they were distorted and damaged from the effects of the battle. The screens showing the battle were cracked, half of them showing nothing more than static or a blank screen.

"W-what an intense battle! One of the most intense I've ever seen!" The announcer shouted. "Delphox is unable to battle! Spartan is the winner!"

Just like last time, the crowd erupted into ravenous cheers for the victor. They were even louder this time as the crowd favorite demolished another obstacle to his victory. Yet Spartan and Latias didn't seem to care. The masked man stalked across the field with his hands in his pockets while Latias floated down to join him.

Rosa flinched at their approach, hands clutching Delphox's fur. "What?"

Spartan stopped a few feet away. "Heal Pulse."

"Wha-"

Latias' body glowed and pulsed with energy. That energy washed over Delphox, healing their wounds and even removing the scorch marks from their fur. Though they didn't wake up, they looked in far better condition than before.

"Nurse Joy should be able to take it from here." Spartan told her. "Keep your team off their feet and out of battling for a while. They need time to rest and recover."

Rosa nodded dumbly, returning her partner to their ball. "Thank you…."

"Don't mention it." Spartan stuck his hand out. When Rosa took it, they quickly shook hands. "That was a good battle. You'll go far."

Rosa looked into his mask, an uncertain look in her eyes. "You really think so?"

"Yes." He let go of her hand. "You just need to stop being so reckless. And don't risk everything on one final climactic attack. That stuff only works in movies. Better to fight smart than strong."

She nodded. "Right! I'll do my best!" She smiled. "Thank you for using Latias against me. It was an honor."

Spartan tapped his Pokeball against Latias' head, returning her to the ball. "You deserved it."

It was a heartwarming display of sportsmanship. The first they'd seen from Spartan the entire festival. The crowd seemed to fall more and more in love with him the more he did. Max only had eyes for Rosa, though, and he noticed the one thing no one else did.

The quiver behind her voice.

He stood up. "Come on, Kirlia. Let's get out of here."

May blinked. "Where are you going?"

"To comfort a friend."


"I've got a bad feeling about this."

Anabel looked up from her plate of Holubtsi. "Hmm?"

Drew leaned back in his chair, idly munching on a bowl of Takoyaki. "Interpol's plan. It feels like we're playing with fire."

She smirked, twirling the stuffed cabbage on her fork. "That is our specialty." She said. "If you're that scared, don't worry. I'll be here to pull your ass out of the fire."

He rolled his eyes. "Well, it is an ass worth saving."

He could say that again.

The two of them were sitting in his hotel room and relaxing with a late lunch. It had been ages since they last saw each other. The last time had been one of her training missions when she was tasked with shadowing experienced agents in the field. It was supposed to be a simple mission in the Hoenn desert tracking a syndicate of tomb robbers.

Nothing was ever simple, though. Tomb raiders carried more guns than some small Regions, and the archaic defenses of Humanity's ancient ruins were nothing to scoff at either. The worst part of the entire trip, however, had been needing to outrun a collapsing cave system.

Taught her a valuable lesson about Murphy's Law.

"It just seems like we're risking a lot," Drew continued. "We're dangling a goldmine in front of Team Rocket and hoping they take the bait. It's just our Psychics or agents at risk here. We're risking thousands of civilians in the process."

"You know the stakes." Anabel said. "If we don't do this, Rocket can keep hunting Psychics without fear, and Project Ambrosia runs unchecked. It's our job to stop them."

"Maybe." He dipped his Takoyaki in mayo. "We're also supposed to protect people. When Team Rocket attacks… it's gonna be big. They won't care who gets hurt."

No, they wouldn't. Alto Mare and Aether Paradise had made that abundantly clear. When they struck, they'd come in hard and fast. Maximum chaos and minimum resistance. If she had to hazard a guess? It'd be close to the end of the day, when everyone was tired from a long day of celebration, full of all the junk food they could eat, and their targets were weak from battle.

Most importantly, they'd be disguised. What that might be was beyond her, but it didn't matter. Interpol would know who was behind it all. They'd rescue every Pokemon taken and put an end to Project Ambrosia.

It would have to be enough.

"It's a risk we have to take." She told him. "Command knows what they're doing."

"They're risking our Legends, Anabel." He pointed out. "We're all but gift wrapping them and putting a bow on top for the bastards. Even if we plan to rescue them, what happens if we fail? Or worse, they're not sent to wherever Project Ambrosia is?"

They'd cross that bridge when they got there. All intel pointed to all Psychics being taken to Hoenn for this one project, but even if they weren't? Interpol Pokemon were trained to survive and escape on their own. Combine that with the trackers implanted in them before arriving for the festival?

They would strike within hours of their allies being taken to Rocket's base.

"I just hope it doesn't come back to bite us in the ass." Drew shook his head. "How's your assignment to Looker's team treating you?"

"Well, I've only nearly died about a dozen times… overall, I'd say I'm doing pretty good." She grinned. "Looker's not so bad. He's a great teacher and an even better leader. Couldn't ask for anyone better."

"And Petrovic? Heard you got saddled with him." Drew asked.

She groaned, dragging her palm down her face. "Don't remind me. Every day, I consider sneaking into his room and smothering him with a pillow."

"A woman willingly entering his room? Now I've heard everything." Drew chuckled. "Let me know if you need some help. I'll hold the bastard down."

"How kind." She purred. "And just what did he do to you to deserve this?"

The greenette tightened his fist, shaking it exaggeratedly at the sky. "He stole the Galarian crown jewels and didn't give me my cut!"

The two stared at each other in silence before breaking down and laughing. It really was too easy to hate Petrovic. He was a lethal agent, but Arceus was he unpleasant to work with. If only she could replace him with Drew, she'd be a much happier woman.

At least then, she'd have another trusted friend at her back instead of a trigger-happy psychopath.

"How about Ash?" Drew asked. "He looks like he's adjusting well."

She frowned. "Depends on what you mean by adjusting. He's adapted and knows how to survive in our world now." She bit into a cabbage roll with a bit more force than necessary. "He's far from being a perfect fit."

He held up his hands placatingly. "Easy there. I didn't mean anything by it." He said. "I spoke with Ash last night, is all. Just thought I'd get your opinion since you work with the guy."

She blinked, setting aside her fork. "You revealed yourself to him? Why?"

"He's putting May in danger." Drew frowned. "I look after my friends, Anabel. Whatever little embers are left between those two is dangerous now. I needed to make sure he knew that."

Ah, right. Ash's old feelings for May… she'd felt them ever since he realized they were coming to the festival. It was hard to be in the same room as him without feeling the anxiety about seeing her again or the warmth he felt when he thought of her. It'd gotten even worse since actually getting here.

Even when they were younger, she'd felt the strength of the bond. Her empathy made it impossible for people to hide these sorts of things from her. It wasn't even a mental intrusion like other Psychics when they read your thoughts. Everyone experienced emotion, and it illuminated them like a lantern in the dark.

It was part of what made her useful to Interpol.

"Does he?" She asked.

She didn't want to see either of them hurt.

He nodded. "He does. It's eating at him, but he's agreed to do better at staying away from her. For her own sake. Had a couple drinks with him and we went a couple rounds in the ring to get his mind off her."

"Really?" She leaned forward, resting her chin in her hands. "How'd that go?"

"How do you think?" He grinned. "Ash is good, but he doesn't have my experience or skill. He needs to watch his left flank – always leaves himself vulnerable there when he attacks."

She'd noticed that too. "I'll make sure he works on it."

"More importantly, he's reckless. If he fights in a real battle like he does in the ring, I'd almost call him suicidal." Drew told her. "He lets attacks land so he can score some of his own. His plans were clever, but risky. Even when they worked, he was always in worse shape than me."

Aether Paradise flashed before her mind. Ash's limp body being taken out on a stretcher, knife embedded in his chest. So much blood covering his entire body – not all of it his own. Even little bits of flesh were still on his cheeks.

It was a horrifying image. One she hoped she never had to see again.

"Any advice about how we break that habit?" She asked.

"Training might work if you keep at it, but it's a long shot. He's stubborn. He'll fall back on those stunts when the situation gets desperate every time." Drew said. "He won't break out of it until he tries, and it costs him something he couldn't afford to lose."

She was afraid he'd say that. A deep sigh escaped her lips as she hunched over the table, rubbing her temple with her hands. A pair of hands came to rest on her shoulders and she looked up to see Drew's reassuring eyes.

"Hey, don't let me get you down." He said. "Ash is smart, plus he's got you and Looker helping him. Maybe he'll prove me wrong and break those habits on his own."

She smiled. "Yeah… maybe you're right."

"It's been known to happen." He leaned back. "Now, enough about work. It's been ages since we saw each other, so let's make up for it. I've got free pay-per-view and the new Kaiju movies queued up. You ready for some fun?"

"You read my mind!"


Night had fallen on the festival.

Ash hadn't stuck around long after his battle with Rosa ended. Once she'd taken off to heal her Pokemon, he did the same. Try as they might, none of the reporters or eager fans of his Spartan persona could pin him down. It only made them fall in love even more, however.

Nothing sold quite like mystique.

He'd admit that he was impressed. Rosa was an incredibly skilled Trainer – far better than he was at her age. She had the makings of a future Champion if she kept at it. He didn't know who Unova's current Champion was after Alder retired, but whoever they were? They'd better watch out.

At the moment, he and his team were lounging in his room. While he munched away mindlessly at a bowl of apple crisp and vanilla ice cream, Latias was curled up in a blanket burrito in her Human form. Pikachu sat atop her head, sucking the last dregs of ketchup out of its bottle. All the while, Lilligant and Bewear were busy watching an old horror movie with a bowl of popcorn between them.

Everything pointed to them having a peaceful night in.

So, naturally, the universe just had to ruin it for them all.

His watch pinged with a message from Looker. Frowning, Ash raised his wrist to his eyes. His shoulders slumped as he read the message, a heavy sigh escaping his lips. He shook his head and stood up, turning to see the curious faces of his team.

"It's Looker. There's been a change of plans."
 
Chapter 24

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 24: Rough Seas

15 Years ago, Saffron City, Kanto

Sabrina hummed a pleasant little tune to herself. Her head bobbed back and forth while she sat on the bed, brushing the violet hair of a patchwork doll in her lap. It was an ugly little thing of mismatched colors and fabrics, the head of an Ursaring with button eyes, and a tiny tuxedo stained from years of use. Everyone else always looked disgusted by it.

It was the most beautiful thing in the world to her.

She held the doll aloft in the air. “Well, Lady Worthwart, you look amazing! Are you ready for our part?”

Lady Worthwart’s head lazily drooped to the side.

Sabrina giggled. “Of course there’ll be tea, silly!”

The eight-year-old girl hopped off the bed, bouncing towards a nearby table with a spring in her step. A fancy white tablecloth lined the table, with fine China resting upon it. Once she set Lady Worthwart in a chair at one end of the table, Sabrina teleported into the opposite seat.

The tea set on the table levitated into the air, pouring the two steaming hot drinks. Candy corn flew from the nearby cabinets, followed quickly by cheesecake biscuits and pickled eggs. The cup floated to her lips, and she tilted her head back, audibly slurping the tea. Then she bit into one of the cheesecake biscuits with a tiny gasp of joy.

“I must say, these are scrumptious! The chef outdid themselves today! Wouldn’t you agree, Lady Worthwart?” Sabrina asked, putting on her best Galarian accent.

Soulless eyes stared back at her.

Sabrina giggled, vigorously bobbing her head. “I agree! We positively must introduce Lord Cinderbottom to him one day. It’s simply to die for!” One of her cookies dipped themselves into the tea before being swiftly devoured. “Perhaps at his daughter's birthday, we can-“

A knock came from the door.

She grumbled. “Who is it?”

A butler stepped through the door. He was a wizened old fellow with big bushy eyebrows, more wrinkles than the days she’d been alive, and a finely pressed polka dotted suit and tie. “Terribly sorry for the interruption, Princess Sabrina. But your guest has arrived.”

Sabrina blinked and straightened out her beautiful purple dress. “Oh! Well, send him in!”

As if on cue, a man with sharp features stepped into the room and past her butler. A grizzled face, shortly trimmed black hair, and an even more impeccable black suit than her butler. There was a black fedora resting on his head, obscuring his eyes from her.

Most others her age would have been terrified of the man. Years of ‘Stranger Danger’ and similar lessons making them want to run screaming.

Sabrina smiled instead. “Hello, Mister Baron!”

The man sighed, removing his hat and setting it on her bed. His eyes were called, but there was something underneath the icy gaze that made her pause. “My name is Giovanni, my dear. Giovanni Sakaki Cassano.”

“You nearly missed the party.” She ignored him, a trio of sweet treats and tea teleporting in front of his face. “Please, come sit with us!”

The man took a seat, idly dipping a cookie into his tea. “This is a wonderful little party you’ve thrown, Sabrina.”

She giggled and rubbed the back of her head. “Awww, well thank you, mister! I couldn’t have done it without Lady Worthwart, though!”

Giovanni smiled at the patchwork doll and inclined his head. “I see. Thank you for your hospitality, then, Lady Worthwart.”

The doll refused to respond.

Sabrina patted Lady Worthwart’s head. “And that’s why you’re my best friend!” She cheered. “Mr. Giovanni, why don’t we play a game?”

“What kind of game?” He asked.

“Twenty questions. I ask a question, then you get to ask one. An answer for an answer.” She nodded her head as if it was the most genius idea she’d ever had. “Simple, right?”

“Like stealing candy from a baby.” He drawled. “Alright, you go first.”

Sabrina slurped her tea in a loud, unlady-like manner. “Hmm… why do you wear suits?”

The question seemed to throw Giovanni off. For a moment, he just stared at her. “Because I like them? Does there need to be any other reason?”

“But they're so boring!” She whined. “All black and gray and dozens of other lame colors. I think you’d look much better in something like… Orange!”

On command, his suit shimmered and shifted in on itself. A garish, absurd neon orange replaced the previous sleek black styling of his suit. Giovanni could only look down in sheer horror at what had been done to his clothes.

“This was a two million dollar… Dewpider silk suit.” A sharp intake of breath and a smile replaced the horror. “Thank you. I think you’re right. Orange does suit me better.”

She nodded triumphantly. She was always right! “Your turn!”

He drummed his fingers on the table. “Alright… how did you know who I was?”

“You told me, silly!”

A frown split his face. “When did I-”

“Ah, ah!” She teleported in front of his face, wagging her finger at him. “It’s my turn, mister!”

He blinked, a tiny chuckle escaping him. “So it is. Alright then, ask away.”

She puckered her lips and narrowed her eyes, hands on her hips. “Let’s see… what’s your favorite Pokemon?”

His lips quirked upward. “With the threat of a mauling hanging over my head? Persian. They’re quite the regal species and far more loyal than any Human I’ve ever met.”

Sabrina giggled. “Aww, don’t worry, silly. She may talk big, but Persian is a poser. She’d never hurt you after all you’ve done for her.”

His smile grew. “Careful. She wouldn’t like you sharing her secrets.”

“She’s a big softie. Some scratches under the chin are her weakness!” She declared, teleporting next to Lady Worthwart for a high five.

“My turn.” Giovanni said. “How long have you been a Psychic?”

She blinked. “Always. Dad says I’m a prodigy! Mom-” She flinched and shook her head. She didn’t want to think about that. “Right. My turn! Why do you listen to your mother?”

He narrowed his eyes. “I’m sorry?”

“She’s going to kill you, you know,” Sabrina said. “Once you’re done being useful.”

He didn’t bother denying it or asking how she knew. His mind was an open book to her. Everyone’s minds were. A never-ending stream of thoughts and emotions. Secrets were impossible to keep from her.

“I’m aware.” Giovanni told her. “She’s welcome to try.”

She giggled. “I knew you’d say that. Okay; your turn.”

“Alright….” He leaned forward, setting his cup of tea aside. “Do you know why I came here?”

She nodded, smiling proudly. “Of course. They sent you to kill me.”

Silence reigned between them. They held each other's gaze, a myriad of emotions flying off Giovanni. Surprise, the urge to flee, even a tiny bit of awe at her abilities – not just her telepathy. No fear or anger, though. Not like the kids at school.

Sabrina tilted her head.

Giovanni hummed. “And yet, here I am. You let me get this far. Why?” He asked. “You know why I came, and the defenses they placed around my mind obviously mean nothing to you. So why risk it?”

“You know why, dumb-dumb.” She teleported back into her seat to keep eating. “You were never going to kill me like they wanted.”

He took a deep breath. “I’ve seen more than enough death for one lifetime. I’m not about to add a child to my list of victims.”

Sabrina’s mind's eye saw it all. The bulging eyes of the first man he killed in the back of a sushi bar. The grueling horrors of raiding enemy trenches under the dead of night. A stench so rotten that it still haunted his nightmares all these years later. Even the fateful day he climbed to the top of Mt. Silver and collapsed the entire range on the invading army.

The first time she’d seen such memories, it had horrified her. She’d only just learned to speak when she’d witnessed it, and it took years for her to regain the ability. Even longer to stop the visions from influencing her dreams.

All she felt now was pity. Giovanni was just like all the other adults she’d met in her life.

Broken beyond repair.

“You know this can’t last, Sabrina.” He told her. “This fantasy you’ve created… it has to end at some point.”

The air tensed alongside her clenched fists. “No.”

“Why not?”

“Because I’m not done playing yet.” She declared. “I’ll stop when I want to.”

Giovanni frowned. “Sabrina… do you remember how this all started? Do you even remember where you are?”

What kind of question was that?

Sabrina blinked. “Of course I do, dummy.” She said, “I’m in my palace and entertaining myself while my mom and dad are busy doing… adult things.”

Pity welled up inside Giovanni. “I see… such strength of mind, but it looks like not even you’re immune to it protecting you against your will.” He told her. “Sabrina, I need you to think very carefully. What was the last thing you remember doing with your parents?”

She scoffed, sipping her tea. “That’s easy! We went out to play some mini-golf with the peasants! I wanted to see mommy’s golf club and… and….” She frowned. “I don’t remember.”

That couldn’t be right.

“Yes, you do.” He gently prodded. “It was only a week ago. You were getting ice cream with them when- ”

Sabrina cried out in pain, hunching over and clutching her head. It all came rushing back. The taste of the sweet cream on her tongue, the smell of freshly cut grass, even the sound of families laughing together in the background. She’d wanted to play with the other kids and impress them with her powers. She’d reach out to telekinetically grab the golf clubs….

Then everything went wrong.

Reality started to flicker around the two.

Lady Worthwart grew dirty and mangled, one of her button eyes missing and tufts of stuffing falling from her neck.

Her butler shifted back and forth between the respectable man at her beck and call, and the hot dog vendor she’d seen that day at the golf course. He was even still wearing his grease-covered apron.

The tea in her hands shifted into an empty plastic bottle while the cookies on the table morphed into simple saltine crackers.

Her beautiful purple dress – fit for only the most perfect of princesses in the land – faded from existence. In its place was a baggy set of pants, a brown hoodie, and a black beanie hung over her bangs.

Even the very room she was in refused to stay the same. It flickered between the immaculate chamber of royalty to a simple bedroom every few seconds. A simple doll house materialized every time her paradise flickered from existence.

And the screams… she could hear them all. Human and Pokemon alike. As her mind warred with itself over the uncovered memories, the rules she’d imposed over Saffron City loosened. Millions of people could think for themselves for the first time in a week and comprehend their altered reality.

Their terror was snuffed out in an instant as Sabrina reasserted her control.

“I-it’s not my fault!” Sabrina screamed. “I just wanted to play with the other kids, but my mom and dad wouldn’t let me! They never let me do anything with my powers! They treat me like I’m some freak!”

This was all their fault! They’d made her do it!

Giovanni leaned back in his rickety chair, folding his hands in his lap. “Does the city deserve to be punished for it? Did your mother deserve to be turned into a doll?”

She flinched. The dollhouse in the corner of the room was empty… save for one thing. The very doll that had once been her mother. Even now, she could feel her eyes glaring into the back of her head. Judging her.

Hating her.

Tears gathered at the corner of her eyes. “I didn’t mean to….” She mumbled.

“I know that,” Giovanni told her. “Your father does too. He’s the one who told the outside world about what was happening. He told us what you’d done.”

Sabrina didn’t bother asking anymore questions. She tossed everything else aside and tore into Giovanni’s mind. He reflexively tried to shield it from her, but it was like an ant trying to stop a tidal wave. She smashed through his barriers and dispersed the fog shrouding his memories from her.

He groaned in his chair, blood dripping from his nose.

Then she saw it all. Her father pleading with Giovanni to save her. Saffron City – once a sprawling metropolis of the modern era – reverted to a medieval castle ripped straight from a storybook. Technology disappeared altogether. Pokemon and people entering the city changed into knights and monsters of ancient legend. Even the very landscape itself took on a more fantastical aspect of fields of lava, trees of diamond, and rivers of wine.

And to the horror of the outside world, her reality marble was only growing. Miles upon miles of land fell under her sway with each passing day. By the end of a month, half of Kanto would be swallowed up by her mind. In two, it would spread to the entire region. Until finally, after six months… Johto would fall as well, and who knew when or if it would stop?

A fairy tale world under the sway of a little girl's broken mind.

For the first time since the Great War, the governments of the world stood united against the greatest threat any of them had ever seen.

Her.

She slumped into her seat. “I don’t want to do that… I can’t.” She whimpered. “But I don’t know how to stop.”

Giovanni was silent for a few moments. He wiped the blood from his nose with his sleeve and slowly stood up. He moved around the table to crouch down next to her chair, placing a hand comfortingly on her shoulder.

“That’s because your father hasn’t been teaching you right. He’s tried, but he just doesn’t know what you need,” Giovanni told her. “I can help you stop all of this and learn to control your powers… if you’ll let me.”

Her stomach rolled with uncertainty and fear. Strengthening her will, she forced herself to look into the older man's eyes. “Do you… do you think I’m a monster?”

“No. You’re a scared little girl who never should have been burdened with all this power.” He told her. “Do you trust me?”

It was an insane question. She’d known him for all of a few minutes. He’d been sent here to kill her, and if her peak inside his mind was any indication, he was a far worse monster than she ever could have been!

And yet, it was that same look into his mind that told her she could. She’d seen his entire life and every thought he’d ever had. He didn’t want to use her or hurt her. He wasn’t even afraid of her, despite all that she’d done.

“I do.” She quietly admitted. “What should I do?”

“First, you need to calm down.” He told her. “Then? I’m going to introduce you to a friend of mine. Someone I think can help us control those powers of yours.”

She watched as he unclasped a Pokeball from his belt and released a single Abra into the world. His eyes slowly blinked open as he took in his surroundings, letting out a tired yawn and glancing around. When his eyes landed on her, he tilted his head aside.

He prodded her mind in greeting.

She returned the favor as gently as she could.

“This Abra is yours now. Consider him your partner Pokemon.” Giovanni told her. “I brought him specifically because he can help us.”

Sabrina blinked. “How?”

“It’s simple. We’re going to lock away your powers until we’re certain you can control them.” Giovanni smiled. “Together, the three of us will be capable of great things. And I promise, I’ll never let anyone ever hurt you or try to deny your greatness again.”

Sabrina smiled.

And reality snapped back to normal.






Ash stalked towards the outskirts of the city, his hands in his pockets. This late at night, most people were closer to the center of the city where the excitement of the festival was still raging. The closer he got to the edge of Sootopolis City, the emptier the streets became. Even so, Ash kept his guard up. You never knew when a gutsy criminal might decide to try their luck and mug the stranger walking alone.

“So, Looker really didn’t tell you why he needed to see you this late at night?” Latias chimed in his head.

While the rest of his team were confined to their Pokeballs, Latias opted to remain invisible and watch him from the skies. If anyone was foolish enough to ambush him, they’d find an enraged dragon descending upon them.

“All he said was that he needed us for a mission.” He thought. “I figured it must be important if he’s pulling me away from my cover as Spartan.”

“Well, hopefully he’ll tell us once we meet him.”
She replied. “I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”

He didn’t blame her. There was something off about all of this, but they couldn’t do anything about it. They’d just have to trust that Looker and Interpol knew what they were doing.

It wasn’t much longer until they left the city limits and were walking along the cliff's edge. The lights of the city may have obscured the stars, but there was no hiding the beauty of the moon’s rays on the surface of the ocean.

Soon enough, they arrived at the meeting spot. A set of cherry trees overlooking the ocean. A rare set of greenery near the otherwise urban coastal city. He spotted Looker leaning against the tree, waiting for him.

And to his surprise, Petrovic was beside him.

Looker perked up when he arrived. “Good. You’re finally here.”

Petrovic folded his arms behind his head and spat on the ground. “Did ya bring the dragon?”

A branch fell from the tree and conked Petrovic in the head. Swearing, the vulgar agent hunched over and clutched his head. Latias materialized next to Ash, a cheshire grin on her face.

“I’m right here.”

“Fuck ya, ya overgrown lizard!” The man growled.

She scoffed. “If I’m ever that desperate, I’ll just end it all then and there.”

“Oi!”

Looker cleared his throat. “That’s enough. You can torture Petrovic later, Latias.”

She pouted. “But it’s so fun.”

Ash rolled his eyes, obscured by his mask. “What’s the mission you needed me for?”

“We don’t need ya, brat. We need the lizard – much as it pains me to say that,” Petrovic groused, rubbing his head. “Yer just part of a package deal. She won’t listen to anyone else.”

“With good reason.” Latias whispered into his mind alone.

“We’ve got a situation. There’s a threat to Hoenn’s national security.” Looker told him. “Normally, Hoenn would handle these things internally, but-”

“They fucked up and made things worse.” Petrovic cut in. “So, now they’re calling in the professionals to fix things for them.”

Ash glanced at Looker to see him reluctantly nod in agreement with their comrade. “What happened?”

“Roughly twelve hours ago, the Hoenn Minister of Agriculture was taken hostage by a remnant cell of Team Aqua.”

That caught him off guard. After they had seen the devastating power of Kyogre and Groudon, both Aqua and Magma had disbanded. Their members were either arrested or integrated back into society. It should have been the end of them.

He guessed that was naïve of him, though. Magma and Aqua were groups united by a vision of a better world. Even if most of them could be shown the error of their ways, there would always be a few holdouts that stubbornly clung to their ideals.

“How did it happen? Why hasn’t the news been talking about this?” Ash asked.

“They stormed the Minister’s private island and took everyone there hostage – minus the security. They were killed.” Looker said. “Hoenn tried to sneak some of their people onto the island, but they couldn’t get past Aqua’s blockade. Aqua said if they try anything again, they’ll kill the hostages.”

“As for why no one’s heard? We put a stop to that shit real fast.” Petrovic shrugged. “Jammed all frequencies and torched their connection to the internet. Only channel they have to talk is the one we left open for them.”

“But now they’re demanding we let them broadcast their demands to the rest of the world or they kill the hostages.” Looker finished.

Latias frowned. “What do they want?”

“The impossible.” Looker said. “Cease all commercial fishing across the globe. Destroy all dams, oil rigs, and any other interference with marine life. They’ve even demanded we hand over the Blue Orb so they can control Kyogre.”

“They’re insane!” Latias cried. “Kyogre would never obey the commands of a Human! He’d drown the world for that insult!”

“Won’t find any argument here. Eco-terrorists are a special breed of crazy.” Petrovic said. “Which is why we need ya. Yer invisibility and morphing abilities will let us attack them from the inside. If we’re lucky, the hostages might even survive.”

Ash nodded. “What’s the plan?”

Looker shrugged. “I don’t know. I haven’t been on the island, so I can’t give you anything more than stay alive and protect the hostages.” He said, “You’ll have to talk to the agent on the island if you want more.”

He and Latias shared a glance. “We have someone on the island?”

“We managed to sneak someone onto the island while Aqua was busy gloating about their victory to Hoenn. He’s got some of the most experience dealing with them.” Looker snatched a Pokeball off his belt and released a Gardevoir. “She’s one of that agent’s Pokemon. She’ll teleport you both to him.”

Ash blinked. “Both of us?”

Petrovic rolled his shoulders. “I’m going with ya. Need to watch yer back and make sure ya survive this. Besides, Commander’ll feel better knowing there’s at least one proper agent on the job.”

Latias narrowed her eyes. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

He smirked. “What? Too dumb to figure it out yerself?”

Ash stepped between the two and held up his hands placatingly. “Easy, you two. We still need to work together for now. I’m happy to have you with me, Petrovic. I doubt I could do this on my own.”

“No, ya couldn’t. And since I’m in a giving mood, take this!” Petrovic tossed something at Ash.

He caught it in his hand and turned it over to inspect it. A sleek, black gauntlet met his eyes. Simplistic in its design, but Ash knew there was more to it than just fashion or extra protection. He slipped it onto his wrist and held it up to the light. It was snug and comfortable – almost like a second skin.

“What is it?”

“Another gift from the R&D department.” Petrovic said. “That, my friend, is an old-fashioned grappling hook.”

Ash paused. “Like… a real grappling hook?”

Even with the distortion from his mask, his voice practically shook with excitement.

“Ripped straight from the movies.” Petrovic drawled. “Got a range of about ten meters and enough strength to punch through the same amount of steel. Not a damn thing in the world you won’t be able to attach to.”

“Or pull yourself towards or towards you.” Looker told him. “You can adjust the speed, so be careful. You could break your body if you go too fast.”

Ash barely heard them as his eyes soaked in the sight of the grappling hook. His fingers almost reverently glided over its smooth surface. “How do I use it?”

“Point it at the tree.” Ash’s wrist snapped up at the nearby tree. “Okay, so all you need to do is take a deep breath, tighten your fist, and-”

That was as far as they got. The only sign that the grappling hook had been shot was the slight tension he felt above his wrist and the whistling wind. Then, the cherry tree sprayed them all with splinters as the grappling hook pierced clean through its tough hide to the other side.

Rather than keep carrying through towards the other trees, it clamped down once it was on the other side and attached to the tree. Ash could only stare in shocked awe.

This was so cool!

Latias rolled her eyes. “Seems a little like overkill.”

“Please don’t ruin this for me.” Ash begged. “This is like… one of my childhood dreams right here. Just let me enjoy it for a few seconds.”

That went doubly so for Arceus, if that bastard was listening!

Looker chuckled. “Well, you can also retract it by just releasing your grip. Should be simple enough.” He said, “There’s a few other features, but that’s all you should need for now. Are you ready?”

Ash retracted the grappling hook, enjoying the satisfying click as the nanofiber line settled back into place within the gauntlet. His sleeve fell over, easily concealing it within his trench coat. “As I’ll ever be.”

“We’ll save those people. Count on it.” Latias promised.

Petrovic shrugged. “Let’s just get a move on. Kid has a match tomorrow, and he needs his beauty sleep beforehand.”

Gardevoir’s eyes glowed. In an instant, the group was teleported away. Leaving Looker alone on the cliff's edge, overlooking the calm seas below.






Once the vertigo of teleporting such a great distance washed away, Ash took a moment to look at his surroundings. The sound of waves gently cresting up a nearby shore was the first thing Ash noticed. The next was the dense foliage of the rainforest on the island, accentuated by the sounds of Bug types settling in for the night.

Petrovic cracked his neck. “Alright, we’re here.” He glanced back at them. “Ya two good?”

Ash nodded. “I’m fine.”

Latias rolled her eyes. “If I couldn’t handle a little teleportation, I’d be a poor Psychic.”

It didn’t take one to see Petrovic was holding his tongue on that.

“Right….” He turned to the Gardevoir. “You, walking fantasy. Where’s yer handler?”

The Gardevoir narrowed her eyes at him.

“Don’t gimme that look.” Petrovic said. “We got a job to do, and I ain’t about to waste time arguing with ya.”

“Maybe you should stop antagonizing her. You’re useless to us if she lobotomizes you.”

Ash turned towards the source of the voice and froze.

Leaning against the tree and illuminated by the moonlight was none other than former Team Magma Tabitha. While he’d gotten a little wider over the years and now wore a trench coat in place of his old ruby uniform, he was the same as Ash remembered. The same cocky grin, shaggy black hair, and brown eyes he’d seen help reawaken the monstrous Kyogre and Groudon.

His hand fell to his revolver and snapped up in under two seconds.

Tabitha tensed at the sight of the gun, but Petrovic stepped between them before anything could happen. For once, the older agent didn’t seem happy at Ash’s leap to violence.

Gardevoir’s eyes glowed threateningly, but Latias matched her display of Psychic power with one of her own.

“What the fuck do ya think yer doing?” He demanded.

“What’s he doing here?” Ash fired back.

“He’s one of us, dumbass.”

Ash tightened his grip on his pistol. “He’s Magma! He should be in prison!”

“So should you.” Petrovic fired back. “Lower the gun. I ain’t gonna tell ya again.”

After a moment of thought, Ash reluctantly lowered his gun. He didn’t stop glaring at Tabitha, though. Not even the mask he wore could hide the animosity of his stare.

“Good.” Petrovic relaxed a little. “Don’t go being a hypocrite, brat. He’s here for the same reason ya are.”

“To do the right thing?” Ash sarcastically asked.

Petrovic snorted. “To kick Aqua in the balls. Ain’t no one in the world better at doing that than Magma.”

Tabitha sighed and stepped forward, standing behind Petrovic as a Human shield. “I can speak for myself.” He said, “Listen, Spartan. You don’t have to trust me. But at least trust that I’d never let these Aqua bastards get what they want.”

Ash looked away. “I still can’t believe he’s here.”

“Better get over that. Interpol’s big on forgiveness, in case ya haven’t noticed.” Petrovic drawled. “Now, enough melodrama. We’ve got a job to do. Unless ya’d rather that Minister get domed in the back of the skull?”

What was he supposed to say to that? The world must have been close to ending if Petrovic was the one talking someone out of being violent. Ash holstered his pistol and didn’t say a word.

“That’s what I thought. Tabitha, what’s the situation?” Petrovic asked.

Tabitha sighed. “Nothing good.. Counted close to thirty hostiles on the island, maybe more inside the Minister's mansion. As for their little blockade, I’ve seen a couple ships and submarines patrolling the water.”

“So, in other words, we’re hopelessly outnumbered.” Petrovic snickered. “Guess it’s an even fight then. Where’s the agent that came ahead of us? The blue-haired one?”

“He went to scout ahead and see if he could sneak inside the mansion.” Tabitha said. “If he can get the Minister and his staff to safety, then we don’t have to worry about blowing our cover.”

So, they had one more agent on the island with them? That was reassuring. Hopefully they weren’t like Tabitha. Ash needed to know there were people he could trust to watch his back.

Thankfully, he knew he could trust Petrovic.

“Plan is simple. We need to split up and attack the mansion from multiple angles. Take out their sentries first, then sneak inside and work our way through the ones inside until we find the Minister.” Tabitha glanced at Latias. “Which is where she comes in. She needs to handle the small fleet they have surrounding the island.”

She blinked. “How am I supposed to do that without making them suspicious?”

“You’re the Psychic dragon goddess. I figured you’d be able to think of something.” He frowned. “If it’s too much for you to handle, then just wait nearby. If things go bad and our cover gets blown, you need to move fast and destroy those ships. Got it?”

Latias turned towards Ash. “What do you think? Is it a good plan?”

Ash’s gut reaction was to say no out of sheer mistrust. But….

“He’s been here longer than us. We have to trust that he knows what he’s talking about.” Ash reluctantly admitted. “Keep your invisibility up at all times. We don’t want to risk you here.”

Latias nodded. “You got it, boss.”

With little more to be said, Latias disappeared before their eyes. The only sign that she’d left was the almost imperceptible whistling of the wind and the rustling of the leaves in the treetops.

“If that’s all, then we’d better get going.” Tabitha’s eyes trailed down to Ash’s holstered revolver. “You got a suppressor for that?”

Petrovic clicked his tongue. “Knew there was something I forgot to give ya.”

A sigh escaped the former Magma Admin. “Idiot. You’re lucky I brought a few spares.” Reaching into his coat, he pulled it out and tossed it towards Ash. “Don’t want you getting trigger happy and putting us all in danger.”

Ash caught the suppressor and attached it to the barrel of his gun. “Thanks.” He begrudgingly said.

“Gardevoir should be able to keep our minds all linked together. If any of us finds something the others should know or needs help, she’ll make sure we know.” Tabitha said. “You good with that?”

No, he wasn’t. He’d have to get over it, though. Their minds needed to be connected for this to work. That kind of instantaneous communication was priceless in times like this.

Something gently pushed at the barriers surrounding his mind. His hair stood on end and his pulse quickened, but he took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. Ash lowered his mental safeguards and allowed Gardevoir inside.

At that moment, he was connected to them all. Petrovic, Tabitha, Gardevoir, and another mind that he didn’t recognize. When he tried to push for more, he found himself rebuffed by their barrier. Ash winced at the wave of discomfort that washed over him and shook his head.

He guessed that the other agent's identity wasn’t important right now. He’d be a pretty big hypocrite to begrudge someone else wanting to keep themselves hidden. He was the one wearing a mask, after all.

Ash frowned. “This feels different than when our Psychic does it, Petrovic.” He mumbled. “I can feel you guys there but… it’s like we’re still separate. Not sharing our thoughts.”

“Only Human Psychics can pull that off, Ash.” Petrovic told him. “Most Pokemon telepaths can let us speak with our minds. Battle Meditation is a little outside of their wheelhouse.”

That was disappointing. Something like that would have come in handy here. It was a damn shame that Anabel wasn’t here, but he understood. Too many people were watching her to just let her walk away.

He wondered why that was? Were minds somehow uniquely able to pull that off where Pokemon couldn’t? Or did Pokemon just not consider the technique worth learning? Somehow, Ash doubted it was the latter.

Interpol wouldn’t allow that kind of arrogance to get in the way of results.

“Mansion is this way.” Tabitha gestured for them to follow. “Just keep going in this general direction and you’ll run into it eventually. Remember, stay hidden. Only attack their sentries if you can take them out quietly.”

Ash nodded as the three went their separate ways, each heading towards the mansion where the hostages were. Their minds were still connected, but he knew he’d be on his own if he ran into any trouble.

Or perhaps not entirely alone, after a couple of minutes carefully moving through the underbrush, Ash stopped and fished out Lilligant’s Pokeball. Once she was released into the world, she looked up at him and blinked.

Without Latias around to act as a translator, Ash wouldn’t be able to understand her. But that didn’t mean they couldn’t communicate.

He crouched down. “When you spread your roots into the ground, you connected with the ecosystem, right?”

Lilligant nodded.

“Do you think you could control it?” He asked.

It was a crazy suggestion. Grass types could alter and change the environment – even become one with it to a degree – but outright controlling it? That was something he’d only ever seen Legends pull off.

But if it was possible? This would all become a whole lot easier.

She took a moment to think. Hesitantly, Lilligant nodded. Roots sprouted from beneath her floral dress and pierced the earth. She held up her leaf hands and spread them apart, shrugging her shoulders and shaking her head.

“It might not work, and it’ll take some time even if it does.” Ash waited for her nod. “Right. Well, it’s better than nothing. I need to move fast, so the second you think you can pull it off? Just tap my foot with a root. Lives depend on it.”

Lilligant nodded curtly and closed her eyes, concentrating on her task. With that done, Ash turned and continued his trek through the forest.

They had a job to do.





Latias hovered in the night sky above the island. Her feathers naturally camouflaged her against the pitch-black sky, not that anyone would be able to tell what she was. She’d look too much like a Zubat or some other nocturnal bird to bother worrying about.

From this high up, she had a perfect view of her enemies below. True to Tabitha’s words, there were a lot of ships forming a blockade around the island. Seven armored ships equipped with heavy cannons and machine guns circled the island, but only one of them was a destroyer from the war. The rest were modified fishing boats or salvage ships. Beneath the waves, there were three submarines that moved in formation and hunted for enemies trying to sneak onto the island.

Fortunately, they were terrible at their jobs.

Which still left her with the ships below. How was she supposed to disable them all without alerting the others? She may be fast, but she wasn’t anywhere close to fast enough to pull that off! It wouldn’t be a problem if she could just outright attack them, but she couldn’t.

Not without putting Ash and the hostages at risk.

Which meant she had to play this stealthily. One wrong move and everything would go to hell.

Latias sighed and hovered down towards the first ship that she saw – the ugly old destroyer that still had its scars from the Great War. There were a few crewmembers on the dock, either manning the guns or otherwise patrolling the exterior with bored expressions. She slipped past them with ease thanks to her invisibility, once even getting so close as to breathe on some Aqua Grunts neck.

He shivered.

“Damn, it’s cold tonight.” The man mumbled before continuing on his way.

Latias shook her head, telekinetically opening a door and floating below deck. The halls were dimly lit and cramped, just barely wide enough for her wings to fit without having to contort themselves. Despite her reservations, there weren’t many of Aqua’s people wandering the halls.

She reached out with her mind to gently peel back the curtains of their own. Everyone was focused on their job, running the ship and waiting for Hoenn to launch a rescue attempt. The few who weren’t at their stations keeping the ship running were in the mess hall.

She floated by the open doors to the mess hall and floated above the small group of Grunts chowing down. Dewgong chowder, from the looks of it. How delicious.

“Look, all I’m saying is this seems like a bad idea.” One of the Grunts said between slurps at his chowder.

“Which part? The one where we attacked a Minister’s private island? Or the fact the bosses thought we’d actually get a broadcast out in the middle of that huge festival?” Another asked.

“All of it!” The original Grunt groaned. “This just seems like more trouble than it’s worth. This isn’t like when Archie was still running the show. When Hoenn comes after us, we’re gonna lose.”

The other Grunt shrugged, dipping some bread into his chowder. “You listen to the captain, we’ll be in and out before anyone gets here. Hoenn isn’t gonna risk their Minister being killed in the middle of all this.”

“Or they ignore the captain's dumbass demands, we kill the Minister, and suddenly we’re the most wanted men in all of Hoenn.” The original complained. “Am I the only one who see’s how stupid this was?”

Yes, he was. Latias could tell. One of the benefits of reading people’s surface-level thoughts was learning their opinions on things. In this case? That most of them were either stupid or fanatical enough to think they could get away with it.

What a shame for this poor eco-terrorist.

A previously silent Grunt spoke up, not bothering to cover his mouth. “I’m more worried about this mysterious benefactor the captain found.”

Benefactor? That was concerning.

The first groaned and leaned back in his chair. “I know! Who just gives away millions of dollars in weapons and Pokemon?”

“Or has the influence to make sure the Coast Guard and Navy stayed out of our way while we approached the island.” The second said, “It feels like we’ve bitten off more than we can chew.”

“You think the captain knows that? Or is he just too stupid to see he’s being used?” Another asked.

“Would it matter? Either way, we’re in the deep end now. No choice but to sink or swim.”

The group collectively groaned. “Really? Now, of all times?”

“It was too good to pass up!”

Latias cringed and left the group to rightfully berate their friends’ terrible sense of humor. While she floated down the halls and headed towards the engine room, she couldn’t help but wonder who their benefactor was. If Aqua had gained an ally strong enough to do what they claimed, then there had to be more going on than just a simple hostage situation.

Aqua was a dying group on its last legs ever since Archie officially disbanded it. Even she had heard about it, evenall the way in Alto Mare. These splinter groups wouldn’t outlive the next decade, and the same could be said for the remnants of every other crime syndicate, revolutionary group, or terror organization they’d dealt with.

It was inevitable.

All they were good for now was being pawns in someone else’s game. The question was what game were they playing, and who was their opponent? Who could have the power and motivation to do this?

As she entered the engine room, she was surprised to see only twenty people here. There were a few officers to look over them all, but most of them were regular members of the crew. It honestly surprised her that a ship this large could run with so few people here. The engine room was easily bigger than most houses she’d ever seen!

Then again, she wasn’t an expert in maritime crew standards. She certainly wasn’t an engineer. So for all she knew, this all made perfect sense.

Either way, it didn’t matter.

Latias telepathically reached out and touched the minds of the engineering crew. Slowly, she teased back the fog that shrouded their minds and slipped past their mental barriers. Thoughts, emotions, lovers, shameful secrets; everything was laid bare to her.

She started slowly, at first. Filtering subtle commands and suggestions into the crew heads. A few of them would drop their tools in the middle of routine maintenance. Others would blankly stare off into spare for a few moments until someone snapped them out of it.

A devilish smile split her face. Good. Now that she knew she could influence them, she could get to work sabotaging the ship for real.

One of the engineers making some repairs to a wire system snipped the wrong wires, shorting out the entire console.

Another at a different station absent-mindedly dismissed a pressure warning. If and when the engine was put under stress, it would shut down completely.

One accidentally shut off the AC in the room. With a little subtle manipulation on her part, the heat continued to rise more and more with each passing second. With the engine giving off heat of its own, many of the engine crew had resorted to stripping their shirts off to continue their work.

Soon enough, the chief engineer had gathered his team together and started to berate them. The crew had the decency to look ashamed, especially since none of them could really say why they were making such rookie mistakes.

Latias withheld her laughter. This was fun!

“You can say that again, sister!” An unfamiliar voice laughed inside her mind.

She whipped around, strengthening her mental barriers and searching for the source of the voice. Her feathers raised and claws flexed defensively at the sound of the voice. “Who are you? How did you get into my mind?”

And how on earth had they been able to find her!?

The voice promptly ignored her. “You’re being a little easy on them, though. They’re trying to kill people and extort the world, so I think we can be forgiven for being a little harsh. For example….”

Her feathers tingled as the air filled with ambient Psychic energy. A pipe above the engineering team rumbled. That was the only warning any of them had before it burst, spewing piping hot steam directly into the chief engineers face.

The chief engineer reared back and squealed, clutching their face and falling onto the ground. They squirmed in place while their team tried to pull them away from the danger. If what she was feeling was even half of the truth, that man was in agonizing pain.

Laughter echoed in her head again. “See? Much more effective. Now the ship is down a chief engineer, and the crew will be beside themselves with worry!”

“Who are you?”
She demanded again.

“That eager, huh? Alright. Let’s have a face to face. Meet me in the sky above the ships.”

She felt the presence leave her mind. Even with her mind to herself, Latias was on edge. There was no use panicking, though. They’d wanted to help, even if she didn’t know why. What’s more, they’d already shown they could slip inside her mind without her knowing.

All she had left to do was meet them. If they are an ally, then her job would get a lot easier. And if they were an enemy? Well… she’d just have to deal with them. Hopefully, it wouldn’t have to come to that.

She didn’t want to think about what might happen to her team or the hostages.

Moving as fast as she could, Latias flew down the halls of the ship until she reemerged on the top deck. After a moment of searching for the source of the voice, she reluctantly flew high into the sky and didn’t stop until the ships below were little more than a speck in the distance.

She waited a few moments. When nothing happened, she sighed and lowered her invisibility.

Something whistled nearby. “Well, well. What do we have here? Never thought I’d see one of you like this.”

A Latios appeared before her eyes. Superficially, one would say he looked like a carbon copy of her with blue feathers. The differences were subtle, but there. A larger wingspan, differently shaped eyes, sharper claws, and a larger bulk.

He almost reminded her of her brother but… no. Even then, he was too different. The eyes were the wrong color, his feathers were too blue, and the easy confidence was far different from her brothers tense paranoia.

“A Latios… what are you doing here?” She asked.

Her counterpart shrugged. “Same reason you are. Interpol got called in to solve a problem, and I’m one of the best suited to the job.”

She blinked. “You’re with Interpol?”

“Well, my partner is so by extension that means I am too. C’est la vie, or so the Kalosians say.” Latios hummed. “Speaking of which, I could kill for a crepe right about now.”

“Focus, please.” She told him.

“Serious, huh? Guess I can’t blame you. I’ve heard you’re pretty new to this.” Latios smiled. “Don’t worry. On the scale of an easy job to FUBAR, this is about a 3. Trust me, we’ll have this sorted out just in time for breakfast!”

“Is food all you think about?” She deadpanned.

“You do this job long enough and you’ll learn to enjoy the little things.” He shrugged. “You really want to complain when I’m here to help?”

Fair point.

“Do you have a plan?” She asked, “Because all I’ve got so far is to keep messing with their crew. Not sure how long I can do that without them getting suspicious, though.”

“Yours is good, but mine’s a little different. Better, some might say.” He grinned. “Rather than mess with the crew, we’re gonna sabotage the ships themselves. And at the right moment? We’ll get to watch them go boom!”

She frowned. “How exactly are we supposed to do that? I don’t know the first thing about Human ships!”

“Oh, you sweet summer child.” Latios’ grin widened. “Just follow me lead. I’ll happily show you the ropes.”






Ash carefully trudged through the forest's dense foliage, careful not to step on any fallen branches or trip over a stray root. He hadn’t run into any trouble yet, and he was thankful for that.

It gave him time to think about what he’d learned. Looker and Anabel had told him from the beginning that they worked with criminals when they had to. It was why they were able to pull him into their ranks so easily. Even in Alola, Ash had begrudgingly been willing to accept they needed to arm and puppeteer Skull. They needed bodies to fight this war, and Skull had more than enough to go around.

But there was a world of difference between using a gang of small-time criminals to stop worse ones, and accepting former terrorists into your ranks.

Ash could still remember the sheer terror he’d felt that day. When Groudon and Kyogre awoke, it had felt like the entire world was coming to an end. A storm so powerful that each raindrop felt like a hammer blow and every gust of wind tossed them around like rag dolls. An ocean that raged like the ancient god it served, tearing entire ships apart and nearly subsuming the entire island they were on.

He could still remember how the orbs Aqua and Magma had thought they could use to control the newly awakened Legends had instead corrupted those who wielded them. Drove everyone who so much as touched them – Human and Pokemon alike – made with murderous intent. Friend or foe, it didn’t matter.

Most of all, however, he remembered the sheer dread he’d felt as Kyogre turned its overwhelming power towards the island. How small and powerless to change anything he’d been. If it hadn’t been for Groudon awakening and protecting them, they’d all have died that day.

Tabitha had played a part in all of that. He wasn’t some small-time criminal, but one of Magma’s heads. He’d nearly brought on the end of the world! If Interpol was willing to recruit someone like him as an agent, then who else did they have working for them?

Ash shook his head. This wasn’t the time to be thinking about this. Lives were at stake. He could talk to Looker about this later. For now, he needed to focus.

He heard hushed whispers coming from up ahead and quickly ducked behind a tree. He peered out from the shadows to see two Aqua Grunts patrolling the woods with their Mighyena at their sides and rifles lazily slung over their shoulders. Despite having taken a Minister and his staff hostage, they didn’t look overly worried.

Ash’s hand fell to his revolver. Those Mightyena would get close to smell him soon, and with the firepower those two were carrying? He didn’t fancy his chances if they came looking for him. The best move was to strike first while they weren’t ready.

The smart thing to do would be to take out the Mightyena first. Once they were out of the picture, he could retreat into the forest without having to worry about being tracked. Then it would just be a simple matter of picking the Grunts off when they least expected it.

But that would give the Grunts a chance to radio back to the rest of their group on the island. The hostages would be killed and his team put in even more danger than they already are. With no other alternative, he’d have to kill the Grunts first and hope he could handle the Mightyena before they overwhelmed him.

He took a breath to center himself. As the small group slowly drew closer, Ash felt something tap his leg. When he looked down, he saw a simple tree root waving up at him. It took him a second, but then he realized this must have been Lilligant.

She’d pulled it off. He didn’t know how much control she had or how far it extended, but she’d done as he asked. That made things a hell of a lot simpler. He doubted she could see him, but she must have been able to sense or see him somehow.

He could work with that.

Ash quickly traced a danger symbol into the bark of a tree with his finger, followed by a question mark.

A root slithered up the trunk and contorted itself into a thumbs up.

Good, she knew what he was dealing with then. He quickly drew two stick figures of the Grunts and roots attacking them. He even went to the trouble of drawing little X’s for eyes on them.

Once she gave him another thumbs up, he nodded and watched as the root retreated into the ground.

Ash listened for the patrol and waited for them to draw closer. The wet grass squelched under the stomping of their boots and their chatter quickly grew louder. With one final deep breath to center himself, Ash leaned out from his hiding spot and raised his revolver.

The first shot hit one of the Mightyena square in the skull, killing it before it even realized it was in danger. The Grunts and the other Mightyena all leaped back in shock, but it was too late. His second shot missed the Mightyena’s head, instead puncturing its throat.

The result was the same. Rather than attack, the beast crumpled to the ground and couldn’t make a sound.

The Grunts got over their shock quickly and tried to raise their rifles to shoot him, but roots shot up from the ground and tore the guns from their hands. Before they could so much as scream or even try to run, even more roots and branches lashed out from the darkness.

Lilligant’s plants ripped away the Grunts remaining weapons and Pokeballs, tossing them into the depths of the darkness. The roots coiled around the limbs of the Grunts and slithered over their mouths, constricting so hard that Ash could have sworn he heard bones snapping. They struggled in vain against nature’s ironclad grip and were hauled up into the treetops.

They’d dealt with the patrol in seconds. Two Pokemon dead and two Grunts alive and captured. All it had cost was two bullets and a bit of his time.

His heart wasn’t even beating fast.

Ash frowned, holstering his revolver. Just as he was about to move on, a wet gasp drew his attention to the side. The Mightyena he’d shot through the throat laid there in a pool of its own blood next to its former comrade. Without a Pokeball to put it in stasis and no Pokemon Center for miles around, there was no chance it could survive.

He stalked towards the black canine and crouched down in front of it. Their eyes widened in fear and uselessly tried to kick themselves away. Ash froze, his gut squirming with shame and discomfort.

This creature was afraid of him. No matter what master it served or how willing it may have been, it didn’t deserve to die afraid. The last face it saw shouldn’t be some emotionless mask with the voice of the demon.

Reaching up, he pulled down his hood and slowly peeled his mask off his face. Ash forced himself to look into the Mightyena’s eyes and reached out to stroke their head. He wanted to hold it close in its last moment, but he couldn’t afford to.

Blood was such a pungent odor that he’d be sniffed out in seconds by any other patrols.

“I’m sorry.” Ash whispered. “I don’t know what’s on the other side… but I hope it’s something worth looking forward to.”

The Mightyena whimpered.

“I can end it for you, if you want.” He smoothed his hand over their head. “It’s just a matter of time. It doesn’t have to be painful.”

Pity from the man who killed them… Ash’s gut twisted even worse.

Once the Mightyena nodded, Ash silently drew his dagger from its sheath. He gave the Dark type a moment to prepare themselves, then slid his dagger through their ribs and into their heart. There was a sharp intake of breath… then nothing.

The Mightyena had passed on.

Ash sheathed his dagger and stood up. Pulling his hood up and securing his mask back into place, he left the clearing and continued his trek towards the center of the island where the mansion was.

It didn’t take him much longer to find it. Only another few minutes of moving through the forest and carefully avoiding patrols where he could. Thanks to Lilligant, most of said patrols were dispatched without him ever even needing to show himself.

She was impressive. Interpol had trained her well. She’d have come in handy for more than a few Pokemon Leagues – perhaps even helped him snatch victory if he’d had her by his side. But then again, maybe not.

The strength you needed for Interpol was a lot different from what you needed to win a Pokemon League.

Ash gazed past the tree line towards the mansion. It was a pretty big place with walls almost as tall as the mansion itself, a beautiful garden surrounding a pool, and even a helicopter pad. It’d almost be paradise if the helicopter wasn’t on fire and the garden tarnished by violence.

There wasn’t anyone patrolling the grounds of the mansion. Team Aqua must have split themselves up, sending half out to patrol the forest while the rest stayed inside to guard the hostages. Lucky him – it’d make sneaking inside much easier.”

He spotted an open window on the second floor. A gift from the unknown agent on the island, or something one of the hostages did before the attack? Either way, Ash didn’t plan on looking a gift horse in the mouth.

Ash raised his grappling hook, aimed at the wall next to the window, and fired.

It was time to end this.






"So, how's it been traveling with Bronze again, Dom?"

Domino sighed. “His name is Silver.”

Annie shrugged. “Whatever.” She audibly sipped at her milkshake, her golden curls bobbing from the movement. “How’s your time with your boyfriend been? Must have missed it.”

“A free vacation where I get to see the sights of foreign lands, eat on the company dime, and not get shot at every other day?” Domino smirked, dipping her cookie into her smoothie. “You’re damn right, I missed it.”

Oakley rolled her eyes. Unlike the two of them, the sole violette had chosen to be a bit more mindful of what she was eating. A simple corn dog with mustard. “Hilarious. You two could almost be mistaken for comedians instead of professional criminals.”

Domino and Annie exchanged a glance before snorting with laughter.

Domino leaned back in her seat with a smile. It was nice to see the two older Specters again. They’d agreed to meet at one of the many clubs in the city that was entertaining the horde of tourists who had come for the Falling Star Festival. This late at night and with a match tomorrow, it had been easy for Domino to give Silver the slip.

He never had been a party animal. The guy really was way too serious for his own good. If she wasn’t so serious about keeping her cover with him, she’d drag him out for a night of fun with Annie and Oakley.

If nothing else, it might convince him to take the stick out of his ass.

Then again… that was his charm. That stern glower of his and his no-nonsense attitude could be funny when he could be convinced to point it somewhere besides her.

Domino leaned back in her seat and looked out over the railing at the city below. They’d found a nice rooftop club to spend their time in. While plenty of people were still partying and drinking, the three of them were seated at one of the tables and eating their weight in junk food.

Nothing made you feel like royalty quite like this.

“How’re you two enjoying the festival so far?” Domino asked.

Oakley shrugged. “It’s a nice change of pace from planning heists, that’s for sure.”

“Come on, sis. You know that’s not true.” Annie drawled. “Think about all the priceless relics we’ve taken over the years! Weapons, paintings, jewels; what could be better than that?”

“Maybe actually getting to spend some of that cash we take in?” Oakley retorted, jabbing her sister in the cheek with her half-eaten corn dog. “You never let me actually use it!”

Annie lazily shrugged one shoulder. “Money’s not for spending. It’s so that I can lounge like a dragon and bask in my success.”

“You’re about as lazy as a dragon, that’s for damn sure.” Oakley grumbled.

“Oh, hush. Why spend our money when we can just convince someone else to do it for us?” Annie chuckled. “Half the time they thank us for it, so what’s the harm?”

“She’s got a point. If you’ve got it, flaunt it.” Domino grinned. “And the company made sure we’ve got more than enough to get the job done.”

Oakley sighed in exasperation, pinching the bridge of her nose. “You two are hopeless.”

“Don’t act like you’re any better. You’re just as vain as the rest of us.” Annie sniped.

Before Oakley could say anything, Domino chuckled. “Ah, I’ve missed you two. It’s not as fun when you’re not around.”

The two older operatives exchanged a glance before smiling. Annie raised her milkshake in a salute while Oakley lightly punched her shoulder.

“Well, feelings mutual. Who knows what kind of insanity you get up to when we’re not around?” Annie chirped. “I hear you’ve even got the ear of the big man himself. One of his favorites.”

Domino snorted but couldn’t deny the swell of pride she felt. “Favorite, huh? You sure you didn’t hear the word pet in there at some point?”

Annie shrugged. “I was trying to be polite.”

“Hope you don’t let that get to you.” Oakley said. “It’s just the jealous little shits from your cohort angry they don’t get the good jobs. Or the pay that comes with it.”

She knew that. Domino had always known she was different from the other kids she trained with. They may all have been Specters, but they didn’t have the same fire that she did. That burning desire to prove her worth and get the job done, no matter the cost.

Giovanni had seen that when he first met her in that alley so long ago. Time and again, she’d shown that she was a cut above the rest in both her skills and loyalty. It was why she only ever got the most important missions.

Even if she still didn’t know why this Silver kid was important, it didn’t matter. Giovanni wanted him protected, so she’d guard him with her life.

What more of a reason did she need?

She smiled. “I’m just fine. Don’t worry about me.” She rolled her shoulders. “So, I know I’m not supposed to help, but my curiosity’s getting the better of me.”

“You want to know how the preparations for the big day are going?” Oakley guessed.

Domino gave her some finger guns. “Bingo!”

Annie yawned. “It’s going fine. Usual stuff. Bribes, bombs, disguises. Nothing to really worry about.”

“Can’t I get more than that?” Domino pouted, puffing out her lips and flashing her puppy dog eyes.

Oakley gave her a flat look. “We’re not some horny trainer who’s been wandering the wilds for months. You know that won’t work on us.”

Domino snorted, shaking her head. “It was worth a shot.”

“Look, all you need to know is that Silver will be fine. We passed out his face and yours as people to avoid like the plague.” Oakley told her. “If the Grunts know what’s good for them, they’ll remember that.”

“And if not, you kill them. Plenty more where they come from.” Annie chipped in. “Doubt Big G will care if they get killed over this.”

“It’s not them I’m worried about.” Domino sighed. “Silver’s one of those hearts of gold people. Rescues Meowth from trees, saves Growlithe from burning buildings, and always rushes head first into danger.”

“So, he’s an idiot? We knew that when you first started traveling with him.” Annie pointed out.

“Yeah, but now he’s about to be smack dab in the middle of a massive crisis.” Domino propped her head up on the palm of her hand and looked out over the city. “Knowing him, he’s gonna try to act all selfless and throw himself in the middle of things.”

“Well, you’ll just have to plan around it. You didn’t honestly expect the job to be easy, did you?” Oakley asked.

“No.” She groaned. “Just let me complain. I listen to you guys do it all the time!”

The two older agents shared a laugh at her expense.

Arrogant pricks!

“What about Interpol?”

Annie slurped her milkshake. “What about them?”

Domino frowned. “Aren’t you worried they might screw things up?”

“Not really.” Annie said. “There’s only like ten of them here. Pet said they’re only even here because the UR is forcing them to be. They don’t suspect a thing.”

“I’d be more willing to believe that if they hadn’t sent Looker’s team. They have a damned Legend playing guard dog. Not to mention sneaking Ketchum into the list of competitors.” Domino pointed out. “It just seems off. Why send them if it’s just a pacifying gesture?”

The two agents growled at the mention of the Legend. They’d already hated Latias for ending their perfect mission streak and nearly sending them to prison. Once they realized their memories had been altered, however?

They wanted to skin the damn thing alive.

Domino sympathized. Those altered memories were the cause of Alto Mare’s destruction. As far as she was concerned, that dragon was responsible for the death of an entire city.

Just like her….

“It might be that they just got unlucky. Maybe the UR chose them specifically because of how big this thing is and they need peace of mind. Or maybe they wanted Ketchum and that dragon of his to get some experience against strong opponents.” Oakley rattled off. “Whatever the reason, it doesn’t matter. They’re here.”

“Which means that dragon is ripe for the taking.” Annie practically purred. “A powerful Psychic and a Legend? Ambrosia is gonna have a field day.”

“And you two get a chance at revenge.” Domino pointed out. “Not that I can blame you. Just be careful. It wouldn’t be the first time Interpol’s ruined a good thing for us.”

“Don’t worry. If they were really a threat, Pet would make sure we know.” Oakley told her. “It’s the whole point of his job, after all.”

“I guess you’re right. Must just be my paranoia talking.” Domino smiled. “Do me a favor. When you fight that dragon and the Ketchum bastard? Kick him in the balls for me.”

“You didn’t even have to ask.”






Once Ash was inside, he realized he was in a guest bedroom. Despite the home invasion, it was clear there hadn't been a scuffle here. The door had been gently shut, the bed was immaculately made, and the closet was still closed tight. There wasn't even a hint of dust or dirt anywhere to be found.

Which meant the mysterious agent must have been the one to leave the window open for him. Ash would have to thank him when this was all said and done.

He enlarged Pikachu's Pokeball and released his partner on the bed. His golden friend took a moment to look around the room. He gave Ash a questioning stare, sniffing the air and scrunching his nose up in disgust.

"We're here to rescue one of Hoenn's Minister's." Ash told him. "I need you to use those enhanced senses of yours. If you smell or hear anything coming our way, give me a signal."

Pikachu nodded sharply, hopping onto Ash's shoulder.

Just like old times.

Before Ash opened the door to leave, he paused and glanced up at the vent in the corner of the room. Anyone who could fit inside there would have access to the entire house mansion unimpeded. Ash was too large and heavy to fight inside, and he didn't fancy a repeat of Alto Mare by sending Pikachu off to scout ahead.

Thankfully, Interpol had solved that little problem.

He raised his wrist up to his face and activated the haptic keyboard of Interpol's Poketch. He scrolled through the list of Interpol's available Pokemon, thinking of plans for each monster that could come in handy here.

When he spotted a familiar purple pile of ooze, Ash smiled and requested its transfer. A thin hatch slid out from the side of the Poketch after a few seconds, the miniaturized Pokeball sitting in the tray. Plucking the red ball from the tray and snapping it shut, he released a Muk into the room.

The sapient pile of ooze and grime looked around the room, its foul stench only held at bay by the filters in Ash's mask. Pikachu wasn't nearly so fortunate if his coughs and watery eyes were any sign.

"This is a hostage situation." Ash told the Muk. "We're dealing with Team Aqua remnants. I need you to sneak into the vent and pick off any Grunts you can. Or try to rescue the hostages. Just don't be too obvious. We can't afford to have you blowing our cover."

Muk blinked up at him sternly for a moment before gliding across the carpet. They slithered up the wall and slid through the thin grate of the vent. Soon, it disappeared from sight. All that remained were a few stray drops of toxic sludge and a stench that would never come out.

He pitied whatever poor sap Muk came across first.

Ash waited for Pikachu to give him the all-clear and then stepped out into the hallway, his revolver raised and a dagger in hand. The coast was clear. Not a sign of anyone nearby.

Nodding to himself, Ash silently stalked the halls. While he checked his corners with every turn, he took to silencing his footsteps by walking on the balls of his feet.All the while, Pikachu kept his ears and nose open. Just as they were about to round another corner, Pikachu tightened his grip on Ash's shoulder.

Ash looked at his partner and was met with a stern look. The electric rodent held up two fingers on his paw, then gestured to the corner they were about to pass. His partner’s cheeks sparked, eyes flashing with anticipation. Ash nodded, flexing his fingers around the pommel of his dagger.

He steadied himself and rounded the corner, his revolver leveled to where their heads would have been-

Only to see the Aqua Grunts and their Pokemon on the ground. There were no signs of battle in the hallway. No blood, no bullet holes or knife wounds, not even smudges on the carpet or the smell of gunpowder in the air.

He bent down beside the bodies. On closer inspection, there weren’t even any wounds on them. They were all alive… just unconscious. And if they’re frantic eye movements and sharp, quiet gasps were any indication? They’d all been trapped inside some kind of nightmare.

That could only mean one thing: There was a Psychic at play here.

Ash frowned. “Petrovic, Tabitha, I found a group of Grunts and their Pokemon knocked out. Was this one of you?”

It took a second, but Tabitha’s voice came through. Nothing like the instant communication Anabel or Latias offered. “You can thank our mystery friend for that. He got here before the rest of us. Been working his way through the mansion and picking them off one by one.”

“Is he a Psychic?” Ash asked

Petrovic’s laughter echoed through his mind. “Hell nah. Those bastards probably wish they were so lucky.”

Ominous….

Ash shook his head. This was pointless. There were hostages to rescue. If that other agent really was behind this, then there was no use worrying about it. As long as it wasn’t his mind at risk, everything was fine.

He stood up and stepped over the bodies, continuing his journey through the halls. The deeper he went, the more of the unconscious bodies he found. Just like the first, each of them struggled in their slumber against some unseen terror.

He stepped past them all without a second thought. Eventually, he paused in one of the larger hallways lined with fine art and stained glass windows. Pikachu closed his eyes and held his paw in the air, ears twitching. His rat companion nodded and pointed at the far wall.

Ash raised his hand to the side of his mask, flicking a hidden switch. His vision changed to something akin to an X-ray, and suddenly he could see everything that Pikachu heard. A group of skeletal figures were gathered in the center of the room on their knees, hands tied behind their backs. Ten more Human figures circled the group with what Ash could only assume were Mightyena at their sides.

He switched his vision back to normal. He’d need to handle this carefully. One wrong move and all the hostages could die. The best option would be to find some way to draw them all out, but he wasn’t naïve enough to think that was possible. If the guards even suspected anything was wrong, they’d kill the hostages just to prove a point.

Hmm… maybe he could ask Petrovic and Tabitha? They might have some ideas about how to-

A gunshot shattered the tense silence of the night.

Ash’s blood ran cold. The crowd of hostages all flinched and their whimpers could be heard through the drywall. The Mightyena started to growl and advanced on the group while the Grunts shared muffled words with each other.

They were going to die.

Ash’s hand flew to his belt and snatched up Bewear’s Pokeball. He released her into the world. The imposing Alolan bear reared back with her paws raised, ready for battle as always.

“Smash the wall! Now!” He ordered.

She didn’t hesitate. Bewear took a couple of steps back then charged through the wall, barreling through it like it was paper mâché. The rubble exploded outwards, showering everyone in the room with shards of stone.

“What the hell is going on!? Who fired that shot?” Tabitha screamed in their minds.

Ash ignored him. He followed closely behind Bewear, using her body as a shield. It was nearly pitch black inside the room. Ash could only see thanks to his mask automatically adjusting to the lack of light. The Grunts and their Pokemon were still caught off-guard and rearing towards the sudden entrance in shock.

It wouldn’t last.

And now that he was inside? He saw that they were all wearing night vision goggles.

“Thunderbolt, Pikachu! Bright as you can!” He ordered.

Pikachu used Bewear’s head as a springboard and leaped high into the air above everyone. He growled, unleashing a powerful blast of lightning on a cluster of the Mightyena in the room. The creature shrieked and convulsed on the ground, but that wasn’t what made it so effective.

His partner radiated such blinding light that some of the Grunts dropped their rifles in shock and tried to block out the light. The rest of them still recoiled in alar, firing blindly into the light. The only thing their stray shots managed to hit were the far walls and a few – no doubt expensive – pieces of art lining them.

Ash’s revolver snapped up towards the Grunts who still held their guns. Five bullets for ten enemies… he’d have to make it work. His first shot hit the enemy Grunt center mass, piercing a lung and flinging the body backwards. He’d already leveled his pistol at a second one and scored a clean headshot before it even hit the floor.

Most of the Grunts had ripped their night vision goggles off their faces and tossed them aside. Ash honed in on them and let off two more shots, striking two Grunts clean through the chest. Before he could get off another one, some of the Grunts raised their rifles and opened fire in his direction.

Bewear roared, shielding him with her massive form. The bullets riddled her body and ripped through her fur, but didn’t go any further than skin deep. A trio of Mightyena snarled and charged towards her in a pincer movement.

One leaped through the air and lunged for her throat. Bewear caught the bloodthirsty canine by its skull and crushed it in her paws with the same as crushing a grape. Keeping her grip tight on the body, she swung it around like a mace and smacked the other two of its pack aside with a meaty thwack.

The Grunts kept firing on Bewear. Her fur was matted with blood and Ash could hear her grunts of pain, but it was all in vain. His strongest partner reared her arm back, hurling the corpse in her paws at the group of Grunts.

All but one of them managed to jump out of the way. The unlucky one cried out in alarm as the corpse smashed into his chest with the force of a sledgehammer and knocked him into the air. He flew through the air with such force that he smashed through the far window on the other side of the room.

“Oh, fuck this!” One of the Grunts shouted.

He tried to raise his gun towards the hostages, but Ash was faster. The Grunts throat exploded in a shower of blood as Ash’s final bullet struck true. The man dropped his guns and brought his hands up to clutch his throat, but it was pointless. There was no stopping the bleeding.

Before Ash could celebrate, the other Grunts in the room had all regained their bearings. They leveled their rifles towards the group of hostages. Civilians one and all, they were all still too stunned by the sudden violence and the assault on their senses to realize what was about to happen.

“Pikachu! Thu-”

It was too late. The deafening thundercrack of gunfire drowned out his voice before his partner could turn his lightning on the Grunts. Time seemed to slow down as Ash watched the group of hostages fall under the barrage of gunfire.

Or at least… that’s what should have happened.

The instant before the Grunts fired their weapons, a mass of purple sludge dripped down from the vents above the hostage and formed a protective dome around the civilians. Even as dozens of bullets riddled the shield, they were stopped in their tracks and melted into black sludge by the gelatinous hide of the Muk Ash had released into the vents.

The Grunts swore and tried to reload their guns, but it was too late. Pikachu ceased his attack on the Mightyena and turned his attention to the ecoterrorists. His cheeks sparked with rage and a cry of fury echoed through the room before a blast of lightning struck the Grunts.

With how tightly their muscles convulsed, not a sound escaped their lips.

There were only two Grunts left now. Both had taken cover behind a set of pillars in the room. In the few seconds it took Ash to reload his revolver, he saw that they had released a Hariyama and Shiftry into the room.

Ash took a breath while Pikachu ceased his attack, allowing the paralyzed bodies of the Grunts to drop to the ground. The faint clank of bullets hitting the ground met Ash’s ears as Bewear forced them out of her body, regenerating before his eyes.

The two Grunts leaned out from behind cover, rifles raised in the air. Hariyama and Shiftry both took a step forward.

Bewear and Pikachu matched their steps with their own.

Before anyone could make a move… the shadows struck first.

A wet gasp drew everyone’s attention back to the Grunts. A pair of misty tendrils made of pure shadows lanced through both of their chests, lifting them up high into the air. Their limbs flailed and they screamed in pain.

Everyone – Human and Pokemon alike – watched in horror as a living nightmare crawled out of the shadows. A creature of blood and bone and tentacles and mist all at once, constantly shifting form and growing in size. The only constant in the ever-shifting horror was the glowing red eyes hidden behind the mist.

Shiftry was the first to recover from their shock. Green blades of energy sprouted from the leaves on its wooden arms. It leaped through the air towards the vile shadows who had killed its master.

The temperature dropped like a hammer through glass.

Arctic winds flooded the room, blasting the Shiftry head-on and coalescing around the living tree. Just as quickly as the winds of the blizzard appeared, they vanished. The frozen form of Shiftry fell to the ground with a delicate clink, tiny cracks appearing in the outer casing.

Any doubt about whether or not it was still alive in there was shattered when a mace of pure shadow smashed through it with ease, showering the room in shards of ice and frozen tree bark.

The tendrils holding up the corpses of the two Grunts whipped around, tossing them aside like trash beneath its boot. Then the creature turned its gaze towards the remaining Hariyama. A set of jaws appeared before them all, lips peeling back to reveal a set of jagged teeth, serrated saws, and even more tendrils of shadow.

Hariyama took one look at the abomination and turned to flee. Normally revered for its iron-clad discipline and nearly unmatched physical prowess, Hariyama tripped over itself to sprint past Ash’s team and out through the hole they’d made in the wall.

Another gunshot – a shotgun, if he heard right - drew Ash’s attention towards the entrance they made, even with the horror that had emerged from the shadows standing before them. Hariyama stumbled back into view, clutching a hand to its bloody knee where it had been shot. It tried to raise its hands to defend itself, but another blast of buckshot into its other knee dropped the creature to the ground.

It had only just started to push itself off the ground when the origin of the shotgun blast stepped into view. It was a Human wearing a black trench coat and a mask, just like Ash. The figure effortlessly dodged to the side of Hariyama’s desperate attack. Then there was a flash of steel, and a familiar dagger buried itself in the skull of the creature.

With a simple twist and flick of their wrist, the agent tore their dagger from Hariyama’s skull. They strode past the corpse and into the room, stepping over the rubble with practiced ease.

Pikachu’s cheeks sparked and Bewear’s muscles flexed but Ash held up his hand to stop them. “It’s alright. He’s with us.”

“Hmm. Glad to see you’re thinking.” The agent said. “That wasn’t too bad of an ambush.”

Ash recognized the voice.

“I assume the monster behind us is yours?” Ash asked.

He nodded. “She is indeed. Darkrai, you can stop trying to intimidate everyone.”

“At once, Master.” Something whispered into all their minds. It was… strange. Ash could have sworn he heard an old radio host, a sultry Kalosian woman, a terrified young boy, and a posh Galarian nobleman all at once. He was sure that if he focused, he’d be able to pick out even more voices.

Ash turned around. Just as he suspected, the darkness receded and took the monster with it. In their place was the hovering form of Darkrai, all somber shadows and white mist forming some vaguely humanoid shape.

He glanced back at Muk. Once it was clear the fighting was over, the living blob of rot and decay shrunk back to its normal size. Thanks to its quick thinking, the hostages inside were safe… albeit sick from the stench of the purple ooze if their pale face were any indication.

The other agent hummed. “The Minister isn’t here.” He said. “Spartan, we need to split up if we’re going to find him. Clock’s ticking.”

Ash nodded. “I’ll take the west side of the mansion, you take the east?”

“Works for me. We’ll need to move fast.” He glanced back at the hostages. “You should leave some of your Pokemon here to protect the hostages until we’ve dealt with Aqua.”

Ash glanced back. “Pikachu, you and Muk stay here. If any more of Aqua’s people threaten the hostages, deal with them.” He said. “Don’t forget to undo their bindings while you’re at it.”

Pikachu shot him a thumbs up, scampering towards the group of hostages.

Bewear and him shared a nod before they took off, sprinting out of the room. Darkrai vanished in the shadows and the other agent followed suit, taking off in the opposite direction of Ash.

As they sprinted through the halls, Bewear took the lead. While they hadn’t run into any more enemies yet, they knew it was only a matter of time. With how durable she was, Bewear was the best bet for tanking the first shots of any fight.

And they both knew they’d get themselves dragged into a fight soon enough. The deeper they went, the more gunfire they heard. That could only mean that either Tabitha or Petrovic had gotten into trouble and needed help.

If he were a betting man? The Minister would be wherever they were.

This time when they found the room with the gunfire coming from inside, they didn’t hesitate. Bewear barreled through the wall and shattered it with ease. Ash raised his revolver and hid behind his trench coat as a shield… only for them both to pause.

Standing in the center of the room was Petrovic. He was alive and covered in blood, but from the grin on his face and pleasant tune he was whistling, none of it was his. He was surrounded by the bodies of Aqua Grunts and their Pokemon. His own Weezing and Skuntank lingered behind him, equally as gruesome as their partner.

Petrovic looked as he reloaded his pistol, completely unphased by their violent entrance. He smiled lopsidedly and waved. “Ash! So good ya could join me!” He said. “Sure took yer sweet time.”

Ash lowered his revolver. “What the hell happened here-”

Petrovic clicked his tongue, holding up his finger. “Hold that thought.”

The veteran agent stepped forward and slammed his boot on the wound of one of the bodies. To Ash’s surprise, the man wasn’t dead and screamed at the pain of the boot on his back. Petrovic just rolled his eyes and put two slugs in the back of the man’s skull, silencing him forever.

A sour taste hit Ash’s mouth. “Was that really necessary?”

Petrovic shrugged. “I blew out one of his arteries. Man was dead anyway, so I might as well put him out of his misery.” He said. “I figured ya’d be all for me showing some mercy.”

That wasn’t what he’d call it.

“Where’s the Minister?” Ash asked instead.

Petrovic scrunched up his face with exaggerated effort and hissed. “Ah… bad news. Poor bastard took a stray in the fight. He’s over there.”

Ash follow Petrovic’s finger to see the Minster slouched over the bar in the room, a pool of blood beneath him and his arms tied behind his back. If Ash didn’t know any better, he’d almost think he’d been executed.

“That’s not good, Petrovic. The entire reason we came here was to rescue him!” Ash shouted.

“Nope.” Petrovic popped the P. “Our mission was to deal with Aqua before they could get a broadcast through and terrify the region. Rescuing was always a secondary priority. Just poor luck his cards were clocked.”

Ash clenched his fist. “Did you set this all off?”

“I’ve got no idea what yer- Oi!” Petrovic snapped his pistol up.

Ash only had a second to react before he felt an arm wrap around his throat and the barrel of a gun pressed up against his skull.






Well… shit.

Petral had been in some sticky situations before. Being stranded at sea for three months on nothing but a tiny life raft had been difficult. Infiltrating Interpol and gaining their trust had been even more difficult, even with the other double agents and Nanu covering for him. And then of course, there was the Great War….

The less said about that, the better,

Compared to all of that, this was nothing. One brat with a gun to his head and a desperate ecoterrorist looking for a way out? He could shoot his way out of that faster than it took him to toast some bread in the morning.

Though, he didn't want the kid dead. Hmm… that'd make this a bit trickier.

"Alright now, let's not do anything too hasty." Petral drawled. "Ash, how you doing? Keeping calm?"

Ash's mask betrayed no emotion. "I'm fine."

Petral believed him. His voice may have been synthesized and his face covered, but there was a lot more to reading people than their face and voice. The body could tell an entire story in a glance. Steady hands, a relaxed but ready posture, calm breathing….

He'd seen trained agents turn to terrified and sputtering messes when they were this close to death. Ash? This kid had ice in his veins. He may have been inexperienced and stupid, but he knew how to handle pressure. Hell, after how he killed Gozu in Alola, he'd almost say the kid thrived on it.

Shame he'd have to die, even if today wasn't that day.

"Both of you, be quiet!" The Grunt shouted, gun shaking in his hand. "You, purple freak! Drop the gun and return your Pokemon!"

Freak? Rude.

"Not happening." Petral drawled.

"You think I won't kill him? Do what I say or I'll kill this bastard!" He stammered.

"And you'll join him about a second later." Petrovic said. "Come on, be smart about this. Just let my boy over there go, and you'll walk out of this alive."

The Grunt snarled. "You think I'm stupid? I saw what you did! I saw how you killed everyone else! I know I'm not just walking out of this."

Weezing and Skuntank both shifted next to him. They were just itching to put an end to this fool. One word and Weezing would flood the bastard’s lungs with toxic gas, decaying him from the inside out. Skuntank would rip him to shreds, making him watch the entire time. Hell, he was sure that if he asked, Ash's Bewear would pummel the man into a fine red mist.

But that'd put the twerp at risk. He needed to be diplomatic… it'd been years since he'd done that, but he shouldn't be too rusty. Damn this cover for making violence so easy, though. Blood was a bitch to wash out of clothes.

"Yer friends were shooting at me. Can hardly blame me for defending myself." Petral said. "I'll have to do the same to ya if Ashy-boy there dies."

He noticed Ash flex his fingers with annoyance. Was he not a fan of the name? Time to file that one away for later.

"Listen to him." Ash said. "You don't have to die here."

"I'm supposed to trust the word of a bunch of killers?" The Grunt growled.

Pot calling the kettle black right there.

"We're with Interpol." Ash told him.

"Is that supposed to make me feel better? I know what you people are like!" The Grunt growled.

"It should. We're big on gathering intel – bit of a hobby of ours." Petral chimed in. "We thought Aqua was a washed-up group on the verge of dying out. This shows us we were wrong."

Or gave off the impression, at least.

"That gives you bargaining power." Ash said. "Let me go and give us everything you know about the other remnants of Aqua, and we'll guarantee your safety."

The Grunt laughed hysterically. "A guarantee from a guy with a gun to his head? Hell, you could take that straight to the bank!"

"Way I see it, ya got two choices." Petral retorted. "Either ya shoot my friend and die like a dog. Or ya trust we need yer info more than we want to kill ya."

"Our whole purpose is to think of the greater good." Ash said. "Letting you go to wipe out the last of Aqua's remnants? That's a deal we'd take in a heartbeat."

"And ya know quite a bit about them, don't ya?" Petral suggested.

It didn't matter if he did or not. Any fool could see that his only way out was to go along with this and agree to their terms. Even if it was a lie, he could always try to escape later or claim the other remnant cells had gone to ground when this attack failed.

He'd fail, but that slim chance was like a glimmer of hope in the darkness. And for a desperate man looking for a way out? Hope was the greatest lie of them all.

"O-okay… yeah, I can do that. Fuck those other guys. I didn't even want to do this; I just went along with it for the money." Came the Grunts flurry of excuses. "So, if I let him go and give you what I know, you promise to let me go?"

Petral held a hand over his heart. "Scouts honor."

Slowly, the Grunt released his hold on Ash and stepped back. While Ash put some distance between them, the Grunt tossed his gun aside and held up his hands. "See? I kept my word."

He grinned. "I know. Smartest decision you've made all day."

His gun snapped up and a shot deafened the room. The Grunt didn't even have time to realize what happened. His head just snapped back, blood spattering against the far wall as his body collapsed into a crumpled heap.

"A plus for effort." Petral quipped.

He expected shouting. The righteous anger of a good man witnessing injustice. Maybe more accusations of betrayal and broken promises. Some pointless lecture on how they were supposed to be better than this.

So imagine his surprise when he turned to see Ash just staring at the body in silence.

"Something wrong?" Petral asked.

"…." Ash shrugged. "I'm just disappointed."

He snorted. "In me?"

"Myself. I guess I'd hoped you'd do the right thing." Ash shook his head. "It doesn't matter. We still have a job to do. The Minister may be dead, but at least we managed to rescue the rest of the hostages. They'll be safe once we deal with the rest of Aqua."

Petral frowned. There the kid went shutting down again. Burying his emotions and focusing on the danger in front of them. It was exactly what Interpol looked for in its agents, and exactly why the feral brat was dangerous. A Legend in the hands of someone like this was a ticking time bomb.

He smiled. "Glad to see you're thinking clearly. Come on, let's go show these bastards why you don't mess with Interpol.



Explosions shook the island.

For a moment, Ash feared that it was all over. One of the Grunts had radioed back to their fleet blockading the island and doomed them all. That the behemoths of the sea had turned their massive cannons on them and unleashed a fiery doom only a Legend could rival.

Oblivion never came, though. The mansion and surrounding forest weren’t destroyed in a bombardment. The only sign that anything had even exploded was the smoke rising above the treeline.

When he, his Pokemon, and the others all emerged onto the beach after trekking through the forest, he could see why. The small fleet that Aqua had brought with them were nothing but smoldering wrecks. Fire raged on the surface of the once calm ocean surface, illuminating the shore in an orange glow. The smell of smoke and burning oil overpowered even the salty brine of the sea.

“What happened here?” Ash asked.

Tabitha looked up at the sky, pointing upwards. “If I were a betting man? Them.”

Ash followed his finger to see Latias descending from the skies. He wasn’t surprised to see a Latios following closely behind her nor to see the blue dragon float over to the mysterious agent and his Darkrai.

Ash ignored that for now and turned to Latias, stroking her head as she came close. “What did you do?”

“Latios had the bright idea to place barriers in the barrels of their cannons. That way if they fired, all they’d do is blow themselves up.” She responded. “It worked well enough on the smaller ones. We even punched holes in the submarines and flooded them. We had to get creative for the big one, though.”

He frowned behind his mask. “What do you mean creative-”

Another deafening explosion cut him off. A plume of fire and debris erupted from the large warship in the distance as it split in half. The heat was worse than a summer’s day in Hoenn’s desert without water, but only for an instant.

Pikachu whistled from his place on Ash’s shoulder. “Impressive. Your idea?”

Latias shook her head. “That was all Latios. We waited until they found out what you were doing on the island and set fire to their ammunition stores. Then… well… kaboom.”

Lilligant hummed. “A rather effective strategy. Latios was trained well.”

“I can only imagine how scared the crew must have been.”
Bewear rubbed a recently healed wound. “I hope they lived long enough to struggle and see their hope turn to ash.”

The rest of them collectively shared a glance. Bewear was… something else. Undisputedly the strongest member of the team, but she was by far the most fatalistic. Ash couldn’t fault her for that, though.

Losing a child must have been the worst feeling in the world.

“Right… well, good on taking out the fleet.” Ash said. “We wouldn’t have made it out alive if you hadn’t taken care of them. So, thank you.”

“Always happy to help. Especially when it comes to saving the day like a big, Arceus damned hero.” She preened with pride.

Ash felt a pair of eyes staring at him. He looked behind him, past the rescued hostages to see the mysterious tamer of Legends standing off to the side at the shores of the beach. Latios and Darkrai hovered nearby, but the agent’s focus was entirely on him.

Gesturing for the others to follow him, Ash gently brushed past the crowd of hostages to stand across from the agent. The mask hid his reaction, but Darkrai and Latias must have realized they were here for they turned and bowed their heads in greeting.

“Need something?” The agent asked.

“You were staring at me.” Ash said. “I want to know why.”

The agent shrugged. “You have a Legend at your side. I’ve not met anyone capable of that besides me before. My curiosity got the better of me.”

Ash crossed his arms, leaning back. “I’m surprised seeing Legends still surprises you, Tobias.”

The man across from him was silent for a moment before chuckling and shaking his head. Reaching up, he pulled the mask off his fast and tossed it aside. His flowing livid blue locks fell around his face and over his left eye.

Tobias smiled. Even after all these years, he was still taller than Ash, even if only by a few inches. “I wondered how long it’d take you to figure it out.”

He shrugged. “It wasn’t hard. You didn’t even bother to hide your voice… but Latios and Darkrai there gave it away. No one else in the world has them on their team.”

Something prickly and leathery scratched at the back of his mind. He felt Darkrai’s lone red eye boring into his soul. He suppressed a shiver. “No one else has proven worthy.” Came the hushed whisper of a little girl’s voice.

“Still, it’s good to see you again. I always knew we’d meet again one day, Ash.” Tobias said.

Ash paused. “You know who I am?”

“Of course I do. I was one of the people who recommended your recruitment into Interpol. I even offered to help Looker train you.” The older man said. “But I had a mission in Kalos to handle at the time, so it couldn’t happen.”

He’d recommended Ash? That was… well, it lined up with what Drew had told him. Interpol had its eye on him for years. Tobias’ surprise appearance in Sinnoh must have been some sort of test, then. Despite his loss, Ash was glad.

Tobias was one of his strongest opponents. Worthy of respect. And now, as it turned out? A brother in arms.

“I wish you’d been there. You could have helped….” He trailed off.

“At Alto Mare?” Tobias guessed. “Aye. I could have. I’m sorry about what happened. I hope you don’t blame yourself for what happened back then. There was nothing you could have done.”

That was what his therapist said. He was even starting to believe that on his good days.

Darkrai raised her claw over her heart, bowing her head in mourning. The voice of an old chain-smoking man echoed in his mind. “Listen to our master. There is nothing we could have done to stop it either. The sinking of Alto Mare was unavoidable once Team Rocket learned of the Soul Dew’s location.”

Ash bit his tongue. He knew that wasn’t true. The only reason it fell was because he’d been there and someone had followed him back to the garden. If he hadn’t been there, none of this would have happened. If only he’d been smarter or stronger….

Latios floated in front of him. “So, Pikachu, long time no see. Looking good for a pint-sized furball.”

Pikachu snorted and hopped onto Latios’ back. “Remind me again who it was that knocked you on your ass in the Sinnoh League?”

“I must have hit your head harder than I thought. It was a draw, you rat bastard.”
Latios drawled.

“When one of us is a god incarnate, I’d say a draw is just as good as a plain old win.”
Pikachu’s smug aura was so thick you could cut it with a knife. “First Regice, then you and Tapu Koko? Guess I better change my name to Legend Slayer at this rate!”

Latias frowned. “Pikachu… didn’t you get thrown around by a Snivy with no training?”

Pikachu gasped in horror. “HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THAT!?”

Latias giggled evilly. “You talk in your sleep. Must have been quite the beating if you still dream about it!”

“It was one time! I was having an off week!”
Pikachu cried.

Latios laughed haughtily. “Not so hot now, are ya?”

Darkrai chuckled, covering her mouth with her claws. It was like nails on a chalkboard. “I wouldn’t get so prideful, Latios. I still remember the day you got trapped in the honey of a Beedrill hive. You were nearly eaten alive.”

His eye twitched. “Oi! You leave my addiction out of this!”

Darkrai and Latias shared a look. “Men.”

“What’s that supposed to mean!?”
Latios and Pikachu shouted at the same time.

Lilligant giggled and patted both their heads patronizingly. “That you’re both completely lovable idiots. There’re no captains at the wheels to your controls, so you’re cruising through life with empty skulls.”

Pikachu and Latios stared at the living plant in horror. They slowly drifted to the ground, sulking before everyone’s eyes.

Bewear nodded, patting Lilligant’s head. “Well said. A proper tongue lashing always teaches troublemakers how to fall in line.”

Tobias laughed and shook his head. “Your team is certainly interesting, Ash.” He said. “I look forward to facing them in battle and seeing how much you’ve grown.”

He blinked. “You think we’ll fight in the tournament?”

“Assuming Team Rocket doesn’t launch that attack of theirs before? Yes.” Tobias said. “We’re the two strongest contenders. By now, everyone knows we won’t be beaten by anyone else. We’ll fight eventually. I expect an even better battle than we had years ago.”

A spark of excitement lit itself inside Ash. Something he hadn’t felt since Alola. The anticipation of a good fight and a chance to see how far he could push his team in battle. He’d thought he lost that since entering the tournament – and maybe he had when it came to normal Trainers.

Tobias was no normal Trainer, though. He was an Interpol agent with Legends at his disposal. That was the kind of challenge he used to live for.

“I’ll do my best.” Ash told him. “I may not have a full team like back then, but I’m a lot stronger now. Interpol made sure of that.”

“Speaking of, how are you feeling? Are you adapting to our life well?” Tobias asked.

He was silent for a moment, stuffing his hands in his pockets. “It’s been… difficult. The constant lying, near-death encounters, and violence isn’t something I’m used to. Petrovic and Looker say I’m doing well, but I don’t know if I want to.”

“Do you wish we’d shuffled you into witness protection instead?” Tobias asked.

Ash sighed. “No, I don’t. I may not like what I have to do, but I’m helping make a difference. Fighting the bad guys and saving people. It’s more meaningful than just traveling and fighting in more tournaments.”

“Maybe. But you were happier back then.” Tobias patted him on the shoulder. “When it’s all over? You should do that again. Recapture that joy you once had without the threat of all this hanging over your head.”

It was a nice thought.

Shame he didn’t think he’d ever be able to enjoy a journey like he used to.

“I get the feeling there’s something else on your mind.” Tobias smiled. “You can talk to me if you want, Ash.”

It was crazy. Tobias and him hardly knew each other outside of a single battle from years ago. And yet… Ash felt that he could trust the man. Enough to tell him his worries, anyway.

“It’s about Tabitha. He was a member of Team Magma. He helped nearly end the entire world.” Ash reluctantly said. “He should be in prison. Instead, he’s an agent of Interpol. I’m just not sure how I should feel about it, that’s all.”

Tobias hummed, nodding. “I see. Well, it sounds like you should go talk to him then.”

He paused. “What?”

“Talk to him. Ask why he worked for Team Magma and why he agreed to work for us.” The older man said. “Interpol doesn’t work with people interested in destroying the world, Ash. We may not be as clean as the Rangers, but we still try to make sure our agents are sane.”

Ash looked back across the beach. Tabitha was sitting at the water’s edge, wrapping some bandages around a wound on his Gardevoir’s shoulder. Despite his better judgment, he guessed it couldn’t hurt to talk with the man.

Shaking his head, Ash left his team with Tobias and walked towards Tabitha. The man noticed his approach, but didn’t look up from tending to his Pokemon’s wounds. “What is it you want, Spartan?”

“What happened?” Ash gestured to his Gardevoir.

“She took a shot meant for one of the hostages we were rescuing.” Tabitha tightened the bandages around the wound. “Nothing she hasn’t felt before. Benefit of being a Psychic is she doesn’t need her limbs to fight back.”

Self-sacrifice from these two? He couldn’t say that was something he expected.

“I know that’s not why you came over.” Tabitha stood back up, rolling his shoulders. “So, why did you want to talk?”

“Tobias said I should ask why you joined Team Magma. He thinks it’ll help me understand you more.” Ash admitted.

Tabitha snorted. “Did he? More like help clear your conscience about Interpol, I’ll bet.” He shook his head. “Fine. It’s not like I’m hiding it or anything. How much do you know about the Great War?”

“Enough to know it was bad. I took history classes like everyone else.” Ash said.

Not that he was the best student. So many lazy mornings spent falling asleep when the teacher wasn’t looking.

“Books don’t paint the whole picture. I was still a kid when it was going on, but I remember what it was like. The fear and paranoia people had. The rationing, air raid drills, and broken families.” Tabitha spat on the ground. “Broke any sense of pride I ever had in Hoenn.”

Ash kept silent.

“Once I was older and started my journey, I met this activist. He was passionate and bright. He had visions of a world free of war and suffering. One where everyone lived in harmony.” He snorted. “You wouldn’t think it by looking at him, but Maxie knew how to inspire people.

“That all sounds noble, but what was your plan?” Ash asked. “Assuming you could control Groudon and weren’t corrupted by them. What would you have done?”

“We’d raised more land for Humanity. More land means more living space, more crop fields, more resources for energy production. Most wars are fought because everybody wants more of something.” Tabitha said. “We figured that if we gave people that, there’d never be another war again.”

“Not all wars are started over resources, though. Hatred and ambition are prevalent as well.” Ash pointed out. “What if you created all these resources and people still wanted war?”

Tabitha shrugged. “We’d have a living Legend at that point. All we’d have to do is smash their governments to pieces and people would fall in line. Better them than the millions who’d die in a protracted war.”

“And the environmental damage? I’m no expert, but I get the feeling that just erasing entire swathes of our oceans would have some effect.” Ash said.

“Maybe. Nothing we couldn’t overcome, though.” He sighed. “Point is that I joined Magma because I wanted to make a difference. Keep the world from descending back into madness. When Magma was destroyed and Interpol offered me a chance to keep working for that future, why wouldn’t I accept?”

It was… an understandable reason, even if Ash still didn’t agree with it. No matter how much he claimed to want to help the world, he’d still worked for Team Magma and terrorized Hoenn. He’d nearly ended the whole damn world for his vision.

But now he seemed to accept it was impossible. If he really was willing to put his skills to better use protecting the world under Interpol’s watch, then could Ash really criticize him? Arceus knew that Ash was no saint himself.

Not after everything he’d done.

“I see… Thank you for telling me.”

“No problem. Figured I might as well.” Tabitha glanced over Ash’s shoulder. “Heard you’re working with Looker and Petrovic full time. You probably don’t want my advice, but be careful.”

“Why?” Ash asked.

“Looker’s a danger magnet. Always gets himself and his teams in over his head. He’s a good man and he’d take a bullet for anyone who fights with him, but it’s more than a rookie like you should be dealing with.” He shook his head. “As for Petrovic? Come on. You’re not stupid. You must know what he’s like.”

Ash frowned. “That reminds me… you weren’t the one who fired the first shot tonight, were you?”

Tabitha scoffed, as if he were insulted. “I’m a professional. I wouldn’t be that sloppy.”

He figured that was the case.

“I think Petrovic might have been the one to set it all off. I don’t know why, but-”

Tabitha narrowed his eyes, holding up his hand to silence him. “You got any proof of this? Did you or a witness see it happen?”

Ash shook his head. “No. All I have are my suspicions and a dead Minister.”

“I suggest keeping them to yourself then. At least for now.” Tabitha whispered. “Accusations like that aren’t something to sling around. For what it’s worth, I believe you. Petrovic’s a loose cannon.”

“But?”

“But he’s also a decorated agent. An attack dog Interpol likes to set loose when they’re done playing nice.” Tabitha said. “Don’t go making an enemy if you don’t have to.”

“I guess you’re right.” Ash looked away. “I may even be wrong. Petrovic has saved my life. I owe him the benefit of the doubt.”

“That’s a good way to look at it. If nothing else, it’s better to have him on your side than against you.” Tabitha shook his head. “If you have to, talk to Looker. I’m sure he’ll understand enough to keep quiet. Everyone’s heard of the bad blood between them.”

“Is there a story there?” Ash asked.

“I’m sure there is, but I don’t know it. Maybe one of these days, you can convince one of them to tell it.” Tabitha yawned. “Anyway, I gotta contact Command to let them know we’re safe, and you lot need to get back to the festival.”

Ash nodded. “You’re right. I have a match tomorrow.”

“And we wouldn’t want everyone’s favorite dark horse to fall because he forgot to sleep.” Tabitha said. “Good luck, Spartan. Courtney and I’ll be rooting for you.”

He blinked. “Courtney?”

Tabitha grinned. “Just an old friend from my Magma days. Maybe I’ll introduce you one day. I’m sure she’d love to meet the man under the mask. Fair warning, though, she can be a little… off when you first meet her.”

“Off how?” He asked.

“Let’s just say social graces are meaningless to her. And if she says she wants to analyze you? Oh boy, you better forget it.” Tabitha chuckled. “Girl could strike fear into entire legions when she put her mind to it.”

Analyze? That reminded him of someone….

“She wouldn’t happen to have violet hair, would she? Early twenties? A complete disregard for personal space?” Ash asked.

“Yeah… you know her?” The former Magma asked.

Ash kept silent for a moment. “In a manner of speaking.”

If by met, he meant walking into a sparring ring and getting his ass handed to him. When Anabel had told him he’d be sparring with someone new, he figured they’d go easy on him. Imagine his surprise when she had him pinned to the ground. Those legs of hers were surprisingly strong. Could have snapped his arm like a twig if she wanted.

“Well, guess I’ll have to ask her who it is under the mask then.” Tabitha said. “Hope you didn’t make yourself too interesting to her.”

“She said she’d analyze me some other time once she was done tossing me around the mat.” Ash said.

Tabitha started to laugh hysterically. “Ahaha, oh you’re screwed. Say goodbye to your limbs, boy.” He grinned. “I give three months before she breaks you, tops.”

Ash turned away. “Good night, Tabitha.”

Laughter followed him. “You too. Stay safe, kid. I’d hate to hear you got yourself killed.”
 
Last edited:
Chapter 25 New

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 25: Where There's Smoke

Fuchsia City, Kanto, 14 Years Ago

Hesitation is defeat.

It was the mantra of the Okawa clan since their founding. In the ancient days of feudal Kanto, warring daimyo's and royal families fought to decide the fate of Kanto. Grand armies clashed on the battlefield and courts of nobles hid ambition behind deference, but they were not the ones who dictated the future.

It was those who lurked in the shadows. The one's who sacrificed their souls and lives to change the world. People of self-sacrifice and honor used by those with greater ambitions and tossed aside when they were no longer useful.

There had been many names for them over the years. Traitors, guerillas, shinobi, mstovaris, quimitchin, pawns, spooks, men-in-black, and many more where that came from. But in the modern world, there was a far simpler and less glamorous name for them.

Spy.

Throughout history, spies had been the reason empires rose and fell. Entire dynasties ruled because of their influence, and many more had been wiped from history because of them. A poisoned chalice here, a knife in the dark there, a whispered secret at the right moment; there was no greater weapon than a spy. More than any monster, weapon, or piece of tech, it was spies that won wars.

The Okawa clan had served Kanto for centuries. It was thanks to them that Kanto had risen to such heights. They'd helped the first emperor unite the land amongst the warring nobility. Even when the time of empires ended and the common people took power, the Okawa were in the shadows silently guiding the nation.

It was a duty that Koga had always strived to uphold.

A knock at his door drew Koga's attention away from his thoughts. Two heavy knocks followed by a lighter tap after a slight pause. One of his students, then.

"Speak." He commanded.

"Sorry to disturb you, sir, but there's someone here who says he needs to speak with you." Their muffled voice carried through the door.

It wouldn't have been a rival or old enemy. They wouldn't be polite enough to announce their arrival. A new student? Possible, but most new better than to introduce themselves so blatantly. No, this had to have been someone new.

Someone different.

"Who is it?" He asked.

"The Bloody Baron."

Koga was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and walked towards his dresser, turning on the kettle to boil some water. His guest would need some tea. "Send him in."

The door slid open and in walked the hero of Kanto, Giovanni Cassano. The terror of Johto and Kalos alike; a man of unrivaled strength of will. A man… with absolutely zero fashion sense, if his garish orange suit was anything to go by.

Koga allowed himself a tiny smirk. "Nice suit."

The corner of Giovanni's eye twitched, but only slightly. Unnoticeable unless you were looking for it. "Thank you."

"Have a seat." Koga told him. "I've just put the kettle on. How do you like your tea?"

"I don't suppose you have kombucha?" Giovanni asked.

"No. This isn't the Orange Islands. We have standards here."

The orange man snorted. "Black, then."

Koga nodded and set to work, swiftly gathering the cups and leaves needed for them. "So, what brings you here, Mr. Cassano?"

"To talk."

Koga quirked an eyebrow. "That's all?"

"Should there be more? You are the headmaster of the most prominent ninja school in Kanto." There was no hiding the teasing lilt to the war hero's voice.

A pang of annoyance twisted in Koga's gut. This academy… centuries ago, it'd been a hidden oasis of training and tranquility for new initiates into the Okawa clan. The finest assassins, spies, and saboteurs were trained in these halls. Yet now, it was a place for wandering trainers to play at childhood fantasies and somewhere rich parents sent their spoiled brats.

It was disgraceful.

"I suppose." Koga allowed, taking the kettle once it had finished and pouring them both a cup of tea. Once everything was ready, he turned and handed his counterpart one before sitting opposite of him. "Why? Do you have a child you'd like to send here?"

"Ah, no children for me, fortunately." Giovanni laughed easily, sipping silently at his tea. "I'd be a cruel man indeed to deny the lovely men and women of the world my company."

Cocky and arrogant. The hallmarks of most officers during the war who'd cast aspersions on the fighting men and women from their armchairs. Yet Giovanni had fought on the front lines. He'd been little more than a common grunt. The things he'd seen and done would shatter any overconfidence.

A feint, then. But for what?

"So, why are you here then?" Koga asked.

"Curiosity." Giovanni admitted. "When I heard that Kanto's most lethal assassin was running a school for ninjas, I just had to see it with my own eyes."

A frown split his face. "Those files are classified."

"I'm a war hero. There's not many things that I don't have access to." The orange-suited man told him. "I was impressed by what I saw. If it hadn't been for a lucky custodian finding those bombs, you would have wiped out the entire Galarian cabinet of ministers."

They always said that no plan survived contact with the enemy. No one knew that better than him. He'd worked for months to get every detail of that assassination right. If it'd succeeded, Galar would have been crippled from the loss of their civilian government.

Damnable custodians sneaking a smoke break in the meeting hall hadn't been something he prepared for.

"My name shouldn't even have been in those reports. How did you find out that was me?" Koga asked.

"There's no looser set of lips than a politician at the annual fundraiser." Giovanni chuckled. "They'll do anything to avoid the boredom that comes with sitting through dozens of long-winded speeches. Trust me on that."

Of course, the natural enemy of all spies: a bureaucrat.

"I see. Well, I find it hard it hard to believe you came here just to satisfy your curiosity. So, what's the real reason?" Koga demanded.

"I want to put you and your clan to better use. Give you all a chance to use those vaunted skills of yours."

The shinobi narrowed his eyes. "Our loyalty is to Kanto and its people. The Okawa clan cannot be bought, Mr. Cassano."

"And I'm not trying to buy it." Giovanni took another sip of his tea. "You know what Kanto has become since the end of the war. Our technology and culture is stagnant. Our people firmly believe in their own superiority and deride other regions, even after our failure and the horrors of the Great War."

Koga closed his eyes. "I am aware of our failings."

"That's not even mentioning your people." Giovanni pressed his advantage. "You were once the greatest weapon against our enemies. Now you entertain spoiled brats, guard the rich, and spy on their enemies. From loyal masters of subterfuge to lapdogs."

"And what would you do if we gave you our loyalty instead?" Koga challenged.

"For starters? Get Kanto back on the path." Giovanni stated. "I'll drag our people into the future kicking and screaming if I have to. Anyone and anything in the way of that can either join or be swept aside."

"My people are not mercs for hire, Mr. Cassano." Koga said.

"I have muscle aplenty, Koga. If I need a hammer, there's an endless amount of them out there to choose from." Giovanni leaned forward. "What I need is a scalpel. Someone with a keen mind that can see beyond just the surface."

Koga was silent for a moment. Honor dictated that he kill Giovanni for daring to suggest they switch masters so easily. Yet honor hadn't saved the lives of those lost during the war nor had it done anything to help the people since.

Perhaps it was time to leave such antiquated notions in the past where they belonged.

"I cannot simply swear the clan to you." Koga slowly said. "If you wish to have my clans loyalty, then you must earn it. Show us how different you are."

"How?"

Koga felt his respect for the man go up a tiny bit. Most would have taken that demand as an insult and demanded they work with him for free or in the chase of some grand ideal. Perhaps even walk out entirely. Yet when presented with a problem, his mind turned to solutions.

It was impressive.

"Defeat in a duel of mortal combat. Show your strength and we will follow. Fail and die." Koga explained. "Does that sound agreeable?"

Giovanni frowned. "Fair enough. Where and when shall we do this?"

"The forest outside the estates grounds should suffice." Koga stood up. "Come. We start now."

Giovanni followed suit and stood up. Wordlessly, the two of them walked through the grounds of the estate. While they passed by some of the rooms filled with wandering trainers playing at training, they also passed some of his genuine students. They saw the silent promise in his step and left to distract the children from what was about to happen.

No one wanted them getting ideas in their head from this.

Once they reached the edge of the forest, they came to a stop. Koga glanced back at the man who'd come to earn their loyalty. "I will give you a thirty-minute head start. Go into the forest. Make whatever preparations you need. After that, I will hunt you down."

A crooked smile split Giovanni's face. "Thirty minutes? How generous."

Koga grinned. "I'm not a cruel man. Why not spare some hope for a dead man walking?"

The war hero chuckled. "How thoughtful."

Without another word, Giovanni marched forward and soon disappeared behind the trees. True to his word, Koga waited half an hour in silence by kneeling before the trees and meditating. Once the half hour was up, he kept his eyes closed but cupped his hands before him.

"Articuno, Master of the Arctic and Lord of Hunters, may my hands be steady, my feet swift, and my Pokemon be true. And should the worst come to pass, grant my daughter safe passage through this life."

His eyes snapped open. Koga unleashed his Venomoth and Toxicroak. Lifetime partners who'd been by his side since he was a child taken in by the clan. There were no two Pokemon he trusted more than them.

"Venomoth, take to the skies. Keep a look out for a man in orange, Pokemon who don't belong in these woods, and anything else out of the ordinary." Koga ordered. "Toxicroak, scout ahead for me. If you find any traps, deal with them."

His partners nodded. Venomoth flew into the air with a mighty flap of their wings, the heat in the sun intensifying to choking degrees. Toxicroak sprinted off into forest, their scales blending in perfectly with the shadowy underbrush. For his part, Koga took to the trees and moved along the tree tops.

They moved through the forest like shadows in the moonlight. Not a single patch of earth was disturbed nor a branch broken. The forest itself was silent – an omen for what was to come. The wild Pokemon who made this place their home knew they were on the hunt and went into hiding, desperately hoping to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.

The traps they found were scattered, but well hidden and potent. Spike trips set to impale them on thorns and slabs of stone. Snare traps that would drag them through patches of poison ivy or suspend them in the air. It was impressive, what Giovanni had managed to accomplish in such a short time.

Yet that same haste had made him sloppy. Uneven patches of grass, snapped branches, and small bits of orange cloth left on stray thorns. It all left a clear trail to follow.

The heat must have been getting to him if he was being this sloppy.

It was almost disappointing when he found Giovanni crouched in a field, using his not destroyed suit to fashion another trip wire for a trap. Koga shook his head, cupping his hands before his mouth and whistling through it to form a cry akin to a baby Pidgey.

One of the many signals his clan used to communicate in secret.

Toxicroak moved as swiftly as the wind. He leaped out of the underbrush, claws flashing in the light and ready to rip the man asunder. A pale blur crashed into him in the air before he could land a strike, however.

Toxicroak and the interloper – a regal and powerful Persian – tumbled along the ground. Fang and claw clashed as the two struggled for dominance in a cloud of blood and dust.

Venomoth saw the clash and swooped down from upon high. Just as he breached the treetops, however, something camouflaged against the trunks unfurled its own wings. A massive purple stinger lanced out, stabbing Venomoth through the back while two massive claws snapp around their wings, smashing the bones holding them aloft.

His aerial support tumbled to the ground as a Gliscor ripped into them from behind.

Koga cursed and dropped down from the treeline, hurling a throwing dagger at Giovanni's back. The man in question rolled to his right over his shoulder. In the blink of an eye, he drew his pistol from his hip and fired.

A gunshot deafened the clearing, sending flocks of Flying-types across the forest scattering for safety. Koga stumbled back, clutching at his shoulder in pain. Before he could move or even think, another bullet pierced his leg just below the knee and sent him tumbling to the ground.

Everything went still. Koga simply laid there for a moment, his gaze drifting towards his partners. Venomoth's wings had been clipped and blood pooled beneath them, a stinger coming out their sternum. Toxicroak was pinned beneath the Persian, his throat in the jaws of the sadistic feline.

Footsteps drew closer. Koga looked up to find himself staring down the barrel of a gun, Giovanni's cold eyes staring back at him.

They were helpless. One wrong move and it was all over. They'd walked right into Giovanni's trap… and paid for it dearly.

"Do you yield?"

Koga took a deep breath, willing the pain coursing through his body to vanish. "Victory is yours. The Okawa clan and all our resources are yours."

A smile graced Giovanni's face as he holstered his gun, clicking his tongue twice. Reluctantly, Persian and Gliscor released their prey and stepped back behind their master. The Viridian native extended his hand towards him.

"Come on, return your Pokemon. We need to get you and your Pokemon to a hospital." He smirked. "Your clan needs their leader, after all."

In that moment, Koga knew the kind of man Giovanni was… and that he would be proud to follow him into whatever future he had planned.



Ash awoke to a loud crash coming from the kitchen.

His team reacted in an instant. Sparks danced across Pikachu's cheeks as he darted off Ash's chest. Bewear lumbered off the ground, muscles flexing and murderous intent filling her eyes. Vines extended from Lilligant's back and Latias' eyes glowed with psychic energy. For his part, Ash rolled to his feet and grabbed his revolver from his waistband.

They rounded on the kitchen as one. Ash snapped his pistol up towards the intruders head-

Petrovic froze, a glass of OJ halfway to his lips before he froze. "Woah there kiddo! It's just me and a couple slices of floppy bread!"

As if on cue, the toaster on the counter rang that it was done, popping two perfectly golden brown slices up. Some butter and jelly lay on the counter next to a plate, waiting to be served.

An exasperated sigh escaped Ash. "Petrovic… what the fuck are you doing here?"

The veteran agent shrugged. "I was hungry."

"I meant my hotel room, not my kitchen." Ash could feel a headache coming on.

"Thought I'd come see how the high and mighty contenders were living it up in paradise." Petrovic said, reaching for his toast.

"I can still kill him." Bewear offered.

"He is trespassing." Latias chimed in. "Technically, this would be self-defense. No one could blame us. We might even get a medal."

Pikachu snickered. "Looker'd give us a raise, at least."

Ash thought for a moment before shaking his head and setting his revolver on the counter. "He's not worth the hassle."

"Love ya too, babe." Petrovic snarked, smearing his condiments on his toast.

While his Pokemon all dispersed to stretch or relax around the hotel room, Ash sat at the counter across from Petrovic. "Why are you really here?"

"Thought I'd come check on ya. Last night was pretty rough." Petrovic said.

He frowned. "I'm fine."

"Are ya?" The older man munched loudly on his toast, turning back to him. "Ya seemed pretty angry last night."

Ash held his gaze. "People were in trouble. I let my emotions get the best of me. I'm sorry."

"Ya should be. But since I'm such a nice guy, I'll let ya off easy." His counterpart smirked. "Just put in a good word for me with that spicy momma of yers after we clear yer name and I'll call it even."

Ash scowled. "I will shoot you in the balls if you even look in her direction."

Petrovic cackled evilly.

"Murder is still on the table." Latias whispered into his mind. "Come on… hiding a body can't be that hard. I'm pretty sure we could just have Bewear eat the evidence."

"Pass. Human's taste disgusting." Bewear said, munching on a bowl of pineapple.

He banged his head against the table with a groan. "It's too early for this."

"It's almost noon, ya lazy bastard." Petrovic rolled his eyes. "Stop whining and grab yerself some coffee. We need ya at yer best for later today."

Right… he had a match later today. A Contest battle against Drew, if he remembered. A top tier Coordinator and a veteran agent. This was going to be a tough match… a small ember of the competitive fire inside him flared to life.

Maybe today wouldn't be so bad after all.

"How are we handling last night?" Ash asked.

"It never happened." Petrovic said between bites of toast. "Officially, the minister'll die of some tragic swimming or car accident. Other random acts of god for his security and the staff who died."

He frowned. "What about the survivors?"

"Paid off. Money, new jobs with stellar benefits, promises to keep it quiet for national security." The purplette shrugged. "Same shit, different day."

Another Aether Foundation, then. A dangerous mission to be hidden from the public and filed away in some warehouse. No one would ever know what had happened. And if anyone ever leaked it to the public?

They'd be labeled deranged conspiracy theorists and raving lunatics.

"I guess it's for the best." Ash snatched up Petrovic's orange juice, downing it in one go.

His eye twitched. "Oh no, help yerself."

"It's my OJ. I can do what I want with it."

"Jackass." Petrovic grumbled. "So, ya think ya can handle the match later today? Cabbage head ain't a slouch with those little kiddy fights."

Ash blinked. "You have a problem with Drew?"

"He's a stuck-up brat. Thinks he's better than everyone else. And those damn roses of his piss me off!" Petrovic growled. "Motherfucker knows I'm allergic and he still keeps sending the damn things to my room!"

His Pokemon laughed, but Ash managed to keep a straight face. "And why does he do that?"

"I may or may not have left him trapped in the sewers for a week on one of our missions together." The man grinned devilishly. "His fault for showing up to a stakeout in a tuxedo. Kid needed to learn humility."

Ash pinched the bridge of his knows. "Sometimes, I wonder who the adult is between us."

"Hardy har. Now, enough stalling. Ya think ya can beat him or not?"

Ash didn't answer right away. He got up from his seat and walked around the counter to rummage through his fridge. Once he found the carton of OJ, he twisted off the cap and drank straight from the box.

It was… hard to say. Ash was a Champion with years of experience on his side, but Drew was no slouch. He was one of the few who hadn't just beaten Ash, but made him rethink how he approached battles. More than that, he was an expert at these kinds of fights.

On paper, the match should go to Ash. In reality? It was too close to call.

"Could go either way. He's skilled. I don't want to underestimate him." Ash eventually decided on.

"Right… so, what do ya want me to do?"

Ash blinked. "What?"

"What can I do to help?" Petrovic asked. "Want me to steal his Pokemon? Put laxatives in his food? Kick him in the balls? Dump Grumpig blood on him when he walks on stage? Ya name it, I'll do it."

Despite everything, Ash laughed. "You must really hate him."

"With a fiery passion." Petrovic growled.

"Well, as confident as I am in your abilities, I respect Drew. When I beat him, I want it to be because I'm a better Trainer than him." Ash grinned. "Besides, I don't want to get drawn into the middle of this little war you two have going on."

"Pussy." Petrovic grumbled. "Can ya at least wipe the arrogant smirk off his face?"

He rolled his eyes. "I'll do my best."

"Thank ya kindly." The older man tipped an imaginary hat at him. "Know who you'll use?"

"Latias and Pikachu." Ash said. "I've got some ideas for how I can impress the judges."

"Shouldn't be too hard. Anabel's gonna go easy on ya and Looker's banging Cynthia, so there shouldn't be any issue there. And with yer history with that Maple girl, ya should have the advantage." Petrovic finished his toast with a loud crunch.

Ash frowned. "My history with her?"

Petrovic shrugged. "Yeah, ya know. Girl ya used to travel with. Yer ex."

"We were never together." He deadpanned.

"Could have fooled me." Petrovic drawled. "Come on, ya can be honest. What, didn't want the attention that came with being a power couple so ya kept it quiet?"

"I'm serious. We were just friends."

"Really now?" Petrovic leaned forward, a shit-eating grin splitting his face. "So, yer telling me that if ya walked into a room and found her on yer bed naked as the day she was born, legs splayed and crooking her finger at ya that ya would have said no?"

Ash couldn't help himself. The image popped into his mind faster than he could stop himself. Latias started choking on some whipped cream behind them as Ash's cheeks turned bright red and Petrovic roared with laughter. He tried his best to banish the image from his mind.

It was harder than it should have been.

"That doesn't- I'm not- You-" Ash sputtered before eventually resting his head on his arms with a tired groan. "I fucking hate you, Pet."

"Don't be a sore loser, Ashy-Boy." Pet teased. "Consider this payback for all those times I had to save yer ass. Ya've got quite the debt built up, and I'm here to collect!"

This day couldn't possibly get any worse.


"You ready for a break yet?"

Max felt sweat gather on his brow from the intense rays of the sun, glancing at his team. While most of them were still standing, he could see the exhaustion in their bones. The labored breaths and squinted eyes; the panting tongues and dropping sweat; the shaking legs and swaying bodies.

He sighed. "Yeah, I think that's a good idea. Alright, everyone! Take five!"

On cue, his team all collapsed to the ground in groaning piles of fatigue. They couldn't even muster the energy to crawl into the shade of a nearby tree. Kirlia could barely raise her arm and levitate their water over for the group to drink.

Not that he could complain. They'd been working hard today. From their secluded training spot in one of the cities many parks, he and his team had been working hard to think up new strategies and take some punishment.

They'd need it for the challenge ahead.

A slushie was shoved in his face. "Drink up. Your team needs you at your best too."

He blinked, taking the blue drink before smiling. "Thanks, Rosa."

The brunette smiled. "What are friends for if not pumping you full of sugar?"

"Not for this." He told her. "For helping me train."

She shrugged. "It's not like I'm just doing this out of the kindness of my heart. If I can't beat Spartan, then I'll just have to live through you!"

He blinked. "You really think I can beat him?"

"If I didn't think you could win, I wouldn't be helping you train." She flicked his nose, causing him to flinch back. "I'd take you out for chili dogs instead."

It probably wasn't meant to make him feel so good, but Max stood a little taller anyway. Even if she was just saying those things, it still meant a lot for him to hear it.

The tournament had announced the roster for the quarter finals tomorrow and he'd gotten the luck of the draw. He was up against Spartan as the first match of the day and people were already making bets against him. Last he saw, someone actually bet half a million dollars on him losing.

His pride couldn't be anymore in the toilet, but the bright side was that meant he could only go up. The thought of being the one to beat that powerhouse and prove his haters wrong was just too much to pass up.

Even if the odds were stacked against him.

"Thanks." He pushed his glasses back up his face. "I'll prove you right."

"You better. I'm counting on you being the one to knock him off his game." Rosa sat down on the ground and patted the spot next to her. "What about you? Do you think I can win?"

Max sat next to her, hiding his answer behind a sip of the uber-sweet slushie. The truth was… no, he didn't. The man had made mince meat of Trainers stronger than him. Despite his best wishes, Max wasn't an idiot. He knew that short of a miracle, he wasn't walking out of tomorrow's match the victor.

That didn't mean he couldn't still win, though.

"I don't think I can take on his entire team." Max admitted. "But if I can beat just one of his Pokemon, I'll consider it a win."

"It helps that it'll make you better than everyone else who's faced him so far." Rosa said.

He grinned. "Including you?"

Her eye twitched and she elbowed him in the side. He flinched and rubbed his bruised kidney while she puffed out her cheeks. "Oi! I was having an off day! The sun was in my eye and… and I had a stomachache! It doesn't count!"

Years of being on the receiving end of his sisters bruised pride had taught him the perfect way to defuse the situation.

"Still means that I'm better than you, though." Max went to sip on his slushie.

Then started to choke as her palm hit the underside of the large plastic cup, sending the straw and a wave of the arctic ice slamming into the back of his throat. His eyes bulged and he sputtered, collapsing backwards onto the ground.

"Arrogant jerk!" Rosa growled. "Think you can back those words up? I'll take you and anyone else you need for help right now without breaking a sweat!"

… damn it. He'd forgotten that this wasn't May he was dealing with! Snark wouldn't help him here! This wasn't what he wanted at all! Thankfully, he still remembered the advice his dad had given him for dealing with angry girls outside the family!

Apologize, admit you were stupid, and never bring it up again!

"I-it was a joke! I'm sorry!" He held up his hands above his head, eyes shut. "Please, have mercy! You're obviously stronger than me!"

Debatable, but that wasn't important right now!

Rosa glared down at him… then she snickered. Soon enough, she was in a full-blown laughing fit, doubled over and clutching her stomach. It was such a sight that even their teams had stopped to stare at her.

He stared at her in bewilderment. "What… what's so funny?"

"You! You should have seen your face!" She said between bouts of laughter. "Did you really think I'd have that fragile of an ego that I'd take it out on you?"

There was no right answer to that question.

"Why did you make me chug my slushie then?" He asked.

"I thought it'd be funny, and I was right. You're hilarious when you look like a fish on a hook." She teased.

Great… so much for playing it cool.

"I'm so glad I could entertain you." He groaned, getting up and setting his now ruined slushie aside.

"Oh, hush up. I'm sure you've got thicker skin than that." Rosa rolled her eyes. "If you're going to be this much of a baby, I'll just keep your present for myself."

He froze. "You got me a present? But we haven't even known each other that long."

"So what? A friend is a friend, no matter when you meet them." She said. "Now, do you want your gift or not?"

He nodded vigorously. "Of course! What is it?"

Rosa reached into her pocket and pulled out a teal stone of immense beauty. Sunlight glint off its smooth surface, almost sparkling in the golden glow of warmth. In the center, pink and green swirled together in an eye-catching display of elegance.

Max was left speechless. He was pulling off his best impression of a fish, mouth agape as he stared at the Mega Stone with wonder.

"This is… this is a Gardevoirite." He mumbled. "Where did you get this?"

The Unovan girl shrugged. "I made a bet with a boy back in Unova that I could scale a mountain faster than him."

"And he willingly put this up as the prize?" Max asked with bewilderment.

"Ha!" She barked with laughter. "No, I waited until his back was turned and stole it from him while he was sleeping."

His stupefied look morphed into one of utter horror at the criminal admission.

"Oh, hush. The guy had it coming." Rosa assured him. "Jerk liked to pick on trainers just starting out and crush them in battle. He even demanded I give him a fossil I was keeping if he won. So, I figured he needed to be taught a lesson."

On the one hand, stealing was wrong. No one deserved to have such a precious item like a Mega Stone stolen from them. On the other hand, if the person she still this from really was such a bad person, then what was the harm in taking it? Some people could go their whole life without seeing a Mega Stone….

"You're sure you want to give this to me?" He asked.

"Wouldn't have offered it if I didn't." She smiled reassuringly. "Go on, take it. Not like I can use it without a Key Stone, anyway."

He shouldn't have even had one in the first place. It'd been an impulse purchase after he beat his first Gym. He'd nearly emptied his bank account and more than jumped the gun, but he'd been high on life at the time. He was certain finding a Mega Stone would be easy pickings for him!

Cut to a week later after eating nothing but cup ramen and saltine crackers, and he'd damn near thrown the Key Stone into a lake. Only that little voice in the back of his mind telling him to save it for a brighter day.

He was glad he'd shown restraint back then. Now he'd not only found a Mega Stone, but one compatible with his oldest partner!

How lucky was he?

"Thank you." He tentatively reached out to take it from her, holding the stone tightly in his hands. "This is the nicest gift I've ever gotten. I don't know how I can repay you."

"It's a gift, moron. You don't have to give me anything back." She grinned. "Buuuuut if you really want to? Knock the mask off Spartan tomorrow and I'll consider us even!"

He chuckled. "You really don't like him, huh?"

"Lies and slander!" She cried without malice.

The two stared at one another for a moment before breaking out into laughter again. A couple strangers passing by in the park sent them odd or knowing looks, but otherwise left them be. Neither of them said anything for a while until someone else joined in.

"Well, well. What have we here?"

The two paused and turned to see Pryce standing nearby, a kindly smile on his face. Rosa went still next to him, but Max returned the older man's smile and stood up.

"Hello, sir. How are you doing?"

"Doing well, Max. Thank you for asking. You and your friend look like you're having fun." He teased.

Max's cheeks turned the lightest shade of pink. "We're just taking a break from training is all!"

"Training? In the middle of such a grand festival? For shame." The man chuckled. "But I commend you all the same. It's good that you're putting in the work to win tomorrow. You'll need it."

Max nodded resolutely. "I know. Spartan'll be my toughest opponent yet." He held up his hand, flashing the Mega Stone. "But now, I've got the perfect tool to win!"

Recognition flashed through the Gym Leaders eyes. "Oh my. Where did you get this?"

Max pointed to his friend. "Rosa gave it to me."

Pryce turned to Rosa, hand on his cane and his smile still ever-present. "Really? You must be a kind young lady to part with something so rare."

Rosa snapped out of whatever stupor she was in and quickly pushed herself to her feet. "Yeah, I thought it'd make a nice gift for my new friend."

"It's certainly bound to leave an impression." The man poked to the two in the chest, a teasing lilt to his voice. "Do you have a Gardevoir, young man?"

Max shook his head. "No, sir. Just a Kirlia. We're working hard, though. She's close to evolving, I can feel it. We just need a little more to push us over the edge."

"Would you like some help then?" Pryce offered.

Max's eyes practically bugged out of his skull. "R-really? You're offering to help?"

"Of course. I respect a man willing to put in the work for his victory." Pryce said. "And as old as I may be, I like to believe I can still pose a challenge."

That was an understatement. He was the most feared Gym Leader in Johto, even if he wasn't the strongest. The man knew how to put fear into the hearts of Trainers everywhere.

"I'm honored, sir!" He spun on a dime and smiled at Rosa. "Isn't this great? We get to train with Pryce!"

A hesitant smile wormed its way onto her face. "Yeah… great."

"Don't think I'll be going easy on you." Pryce told him. "We have little time until your match tomorrow, so I'll need to push your limits. Think you can handle that?"

He nodded vigorously. "Of course! Whatever it takes!"

"Excellent." Pryce nodded. "We'll begin immediately. Later, we'll attend Spartan's contest match to gain some more knowledge. It should help you develop a strategy. I have high expectations for you."

Could this day get any better?


"Are you alright, Anabel?"

Anabel kept her eyes on the cup of tea in her hands, watching the steam rise. It smelled faintly of saffron and honey. "Could be better. Could be worse."

Looker frowned, taking a seat across from her at the table. The rays of the sun filtered through the blinds as it rose higher in the sky. Her mentor leaned back, stirring his blueberry yogurt with a tiny spoon.

"You want to talk about it?" He asked.

"I'm not sure you'd understand." Anabel rubbed her temples. "It's a… Psychic problem. One I never thought I'd have to deal with."

"Give me some credit, Anabel." He said. "I may not be a Psychic, but I've worked and fought with my fair share over my career."

"Why are you even here?" She tried to deflect.

"Thought I'd come check on you. I like to make sure my team is doing okay." Looker told her.

"I have not once seen you check on Petrovic." She pointed out.

Looker smirked. "I said my team. Not the rabid dog I got saddled with."

A laugh escaped her despite her dour mood. "I still can't believe we got stuck with him. Someone up top must really hate you to think that was a good idea."

Looker grimaced. "No, even they wouldn't do that. Spiteful as she may be, she wouldn't stick me with Petrovic."

Anabel blinked. "She?"

"Not important. Now, stop trying to dodge the question. What's wrong?" Looker pressed.

She sighed, not meeting his eyes. This was just going to worry him if she told him the truth. The kinder thing would be to lie and make him think it was some trivial issue. He was too smart to fall for that, though, and she didn't want to lie to him either.

He deserved the truth.

"I've been having visions of the future."

Looker's eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"

"Since we got to Hoenn, my dreams have been filled with visions of the future." She explained. "It was small at first. Just little flashes of things I passed off as meaningless. But they've been getting longer… it's getting harder to just pass them off as nothing."

"How can you be so sure these are visions of the future?" He asked.

"It's a feeling. A sense of a déjà vu, but instead of something happening again, it's something that will happen?" Anabel sighed. "Sorry. I'm explaining this wrong. There's no other way to put it. I just… know."

Looker leaned back in his chair. "Earlier, you said that you never thought you'd need to deal with this. What does that mean?"

Anabel sipped at her tea, withholding her grimace. "Psychics aren't all the same, Looker. Some of us can read minds or feel the emotions of others, some of us can create barriers strong enough to tank explosions or have telekinesis strong enough to rip steel apart."

"And some of you can see the future." He finished.

"Only the most powerful can see the future." She corrected. "Those are the Psychics that ancient religions turned into Oracles for the gods or ended worshipped as gods by primitive cultures."

"You don't think you're strong enough to qualify?" Looker asked.

"This isn't a matter of self-confidence issues, Looker." She chastised. "I'm a weak Psychic. Empathy and limited telepathy are the extent of what I can do."

When she was younger, Anabel had been so disappointed in herself for her weakness. Even the weakest of other Psychics she knew could at least bend a spoon, but not her. Try as she might, all of the more advanced forms of these powers were beyond her grasp.

Bitterness had driven her on a journey to prove herself when she was a kid. Those demons had long since been put to rest, however. She'd mastered what powers she did have and was damn proud of it.

"Apparently not." Looker said. "If you can see the future, this is an advantage for us."

"Not as much as you think." Anabel closed her eyes in thought. "The future is always in flux. Nothing is set in stone. Most visions might as well be completely useless for all the good they can do. They can even be counterproductive."

He frowned. "How so?"

"Imagine a Psychic has a vision of a grand battle. A battle to decide the fate of a city. In this vision, you see your victory is assured and you completely route your enemy as they fall to defenses." She began.

"Go on." He bade her continue.

"Now – with all your confidence in your victory – you start to take the threat less seriously. You neglect your defenses thinking they'll be fine as they are or don't think of any clever strategies to help aid your army in the fight. Maybe you ignore offers of help or neglect to take advantage of an enemy weakness because it wasn't in the vision."

"And all of this overconfidence leads to that vision never happening. I become the cause of my own downfall, in this instance." Looker finished.

"Yes, but it's not just that." Anabel set her tea down on the table. "These visions are unreliable. They can leave out key pieces of what will happen or blindside you with something that won't."

In a word? Everyone who believed in the certainty of future sight was a fool.

"Alright, I understand. This future sight of yours can't be trusted." Looker allowed. "Still, I want you to look into training this new skill. We won't rely on it, but it's still another tool. Who knows? It might help us down the line."

She sighed. "I was afraid you'd say that… alright. I'll try to hone it so the accuracy is less shit. Just remember that the best we can hope for is a fifty-fifty chance something will be true."

"Better than nothing." Looker said. "One more thing. This vision you've been having. What was it?"

She grimaced. "I was afraid you'd ask that."

Looker reached across the table, taking one of her hands and giving it a gentle squeeze. "I'm sorry. I can see this is difficult for you. But I need to know if it has you this worried."

Anabel looked away. "Alright. Just give me a minute. I'll… try to force the vision to return."

She leaned back in her chair and took one large gulp of her tea. Setting it aside, she took in a deep breath and cleared her mind of all distractions. Psychic energy swirled around her being, flowing through every tender nerve and permeating every thought she had.

Nothing happened for a long time. Yet Looker didn't speak up or try to break the silence. He merely sat and waited for Anabel to finish what she had begun. As an image coalesced within her minds eye, a soft gasp escaped her.

An ocean as still as a forest in the middle of a hunt was revealed to her. Oily black shadows swirled above the surface of the water, obscuring everything beneath the water. Tendrils lashed out from the shadows, dragging her consciousness beneath the unforgiving waves and into the deep.

There, she found an ornate bottle of white, magenta, and gold. Pure, foreboding power radiated from the battle. All her instincts warned her to run as far as she could and burn the image of it from her mind.

The bottle cracked. Just a small thing along the base, almost invisible to the naked eye. Then another and another and another. The cracks spread like wildfire across the bottle, iridescent magenta energy escaping from the cracks until the bottle exploded in a blinding white light.

When the light vanished, so had the ocean. Anabel stood in the center of a vast open field with grand forests all around her. Ancient fortresses from the days of mythology stood not as relics of the past, but in their prime. Battlements patrolled by soldiers of legend who had fended off the worst the world had to offer.

In the distance was a white tree so grand that even the sun paled in comparison to its beauty. An ethereal glow surrounded it. A song so beautiful that it resonated with something deep in her soul rested on the wind, bringing tears to her eyes. All around her, life sprouted from the ground and spread as far as the horizon could see.

Then it all began to rot and decay… yet the growth only grew more uncontrollable. A blight upon the land that would never end, not until the entire world had been consumed in its ravenous hunger.

Suddenly, she wasn't in that rotten world anymore, but a shimmering metropolis. A marvel of modern engineering with towers that pierced the heavens, monorails that spanned the entire length of the country, and a city bustling with people from all over the globe.

It all descended into chaos. It started slowly, at first. People began to argue and Pokemon roared their challenges at one another. They all grouped together, shouting to be heard over everyone else. She didn't seen who through the first punch, but soon the entire city descended into chaos as people started to rip one another apart.

Mothers abandoned their children to chase down the objects of their anger. Men fell from buildings they were tossed out of by enraged coworkers. Pokemon rampaged against everyone and everything they saw, growing to enormous sizes and slaughtering entire crowds at once. Every piece of technology she saw exploded and stopped working.

The tallest tower in the city exploded with a deafening bang, showering the city in burning shrapnel. Storm clouds black as night gathered over the city, sending the inhabitants into even more of a frenzy than before.

Above all the chaos and violence, a roar was heard. One so loud that it shook her to the depths of her soul. All hope fled her in that moment. Doom fell upon the unknown city as the clouds parted… and death rained upon the land.

The visions never stopped. She saw a city's defenders turn on its own people, corralling them like animals and sacrificing them to the flames of their ambitions.

A hooded figure stood in the middle of the graveyard, a lantern in one hand and a scythe in the other. Shackles materialized around its limbs and throat, pulling it to the ground and binding them. Another figure with a soul as poisonous as they came stepped out of the shadows, snatching up the scythe and using it to reap the world.

She felt all that was good in the world – all hope, joy, empathy, and imagination – vanish from the world in an instant. Shadows swept over the land, consuming and corrupting everything that it touched until nothing but despair remained.

In a foreign land where peace and justice reigned, a tower arose. An ugly insult to all that was beautiful about the natural world. Guardians of the light, watchers in the shadows, and even the gods themselves banded together to tear the tower down. Each of them fell – one by one – until the entire world lived to serve the will of the ultimate sin.

The last of the visions that flashed through her mind was one of the apocalypse. Stars blinked out of existence in the night sky. Oceans rose and the land split itself open. Across the world, Legends unleashed their might and reshaped the world in their battle to the death. Pokemon cowered before the strength of the Legends.

In the midst of it all, Humanity stood united. Mighty armies and hidden weapons were turned against the Legends that threatened them. Champions rose and fell in the final hour of the world.

A crack appeared in the sky. A fault in reality that defied all logic. As the world came to an end, the anomaly spread and split the heavens themselves to reveal an eye. An eye so enormous that it was larger than all of creation. And as its judgmental gaze swept across the world, such overwhelming hatred washed over the world….

And turned its attention to her.

Anabel jolted out of her trance, nearly falling out of her chair. She held up a hand to stop Looker from getting up to check on her, heart hammering in her chest. Slowly, Anabel calmed her raging her and readjusted herself, taking a shaky sip of her now lukewarm tea.

"How long was I out?" She asked.

"Twenty minutes." Looker told her. "I wanted to shake you out of it, but I didn't know what that would do to you."

Nothing except save her from those visions.

"What did you see?" Looker asked.

And when she was done explaining? He looked as conflicted as she felt. His fists tightened and a dangerous fire lit itself in his eyes. He slowly worked his jaw, clenching his teeth as thoughts raced through his head.

"Keep this to yourself. Try to focus on our mission here, if you can." Looker told her. "I'll pass this on to the higher-ups and the Director. This may all just be bullshit like you said, but I'd rather be safe than sorry."

So would she. Yet as much as she hoped that her visions were false… deep down she knew they were nothing but the truth.

And it was up to them to avert all the horrors she had seen.


"Hello? Is this thing working? Can you hear me?"

Cynthia rolled her eyes, hiding her laugh behind a sip of her coffee. The sun had nearly reached its apex in the sky, illuminating her hotel room with a warm, golden glow. "Yes, Steven. It's working just fine."

The younger man let out a sigh of relief, leaning back in his chair. "Good. I was worried the reception out here wouldn't be good enough."

She shrugged. "It'd be a small price to pay. You're working at the dig site of the century."

And that was putting it mildly. So much of Human history was lost. Whether through the unending march of time, war, natural disasters, greed and ambition, or just plain bad luck, so much of their past was a mystery.

By Arceus, they could have incredibly detailed records of how the disparate kingdoms of Hoenn came together through political marriages and assassination while at the same time being completely oblivious to anything happening in Unova at the same time.

Sometimes, all they had to describe entire millennia's worth of history was old folk lore that could barely fill a thimble. It was like being given a puzzle with half the pieces missing!

But with the new discovery in Kalos? They might have found another crucial piece to the story of their life.

"This temple is amazing." Steven said. "It's unlike anything I've seen in my time traveling across Hoenn. I'd even say it rivals the Spear Pillar in Sinnoh."

Those were strong words. Ever since the Spear Pillar had been pulled into their world after the battle with Team Galactic, it'd been the focus of study for hundreds of archeologists and scientists. The connection to the Legends of creation and their own history wasn't something any self-respecting expert could pass up! Even after years of study, there was still so much to learn.

If this new temple was the same? Then they'd be reaping the benefits for years to come.

"What are you calling it?"

"There's Xerneas iconography on every inch of this place. Even in the decayed old books we found, their symbols for the life-giver live on." Steven said. "They're calling it 'Le Jardin d'Éden'. But in common, it's-"

"The Garden of Eden." Cynthia finished. "Cute name for a temple."

"You know Kalosians. Love to dress everything up with poetry." Steven grinned. "Still, I can't blame them for that. Take a look at this."

A picture appeared on screen. It was an old tapestry – worn with time and torn in a few places, but still legible. It depicted a land ravaged by war and famine, fire and death spreading unabated. A king of shadows sat on a throne of skulls, the featureless figures of their enemies impaled behind him. Then, a radiant deer descended from the heavens surrounded by an ethereal energy. Everywhere they went, they brought an end to the suffering and hope to the helpless.

It wasn't hard to see the message here.

"Amazing." Cynthia mumbled. "A myth the ancient Kalosians told to bolster their congregations? Or a record of some terrible tragedy?"

"It could be both." The younger man suggested.

True. It wouldn't be the first time a religion had used a war or disaster to bolster belief in their gods. The more hopeless and desperate people became, the more willing they were to look to those promising salvation. All it would take was one sighting of Xerneas in the flesh and people would fall to their knees in allegiance.

"Is there anything else you've found in the temple that could help us figure out this little mystery?"

"Nothing I can make sense of." He admitted. "There's been signs of treasure hunter coming through here over the centuries."

"What kind? Footprints? Objects out of place? Remnants of old campsites?" She asked, her mind abuzz with potential answers.

"Bones." Steven said. "A couple impaled on spike traps. Some that died from a collapsing floor. Even found one that starved to death after getting trapped behind some rubble."

Cynthia winced. That was the fear of every archeologist and treasure hunter out there. Secrecy wasn't the only defense the ancients left for them. The traps guarding their secrets had felled many a careless treasure hunter.

And in this case? Kept the Garden of Eden from the world.

"Other than that, we've found pottery in good condition and some books still legible… for the most part. Even rusted weapons and some surviving clothes from the period." Steven said. "We're still uncovering new artifacts every day. This place could keep us busy for decades to come."

The fire inside her was igniting. A problem without an answer and an adventure diving through history. She was practically salivating at the thought of what she could uncover! Oh, she couldn't wait for this festival to end! She needed answers, damn it!

"I'll admit, I'm still surprised you went there." Cynthia sipped at her drink, savoring the taste for a moment.

"I may be more of a geologist than an archeologist, but that doesn't mean I can't appreciate learning about it." Steven yawned, rubbing some of the sleep from his eyes. 'I did some radiocarbon dating when I first arrived here. This site is well over three thousand years old!"

Cynthia's wide eyes gave away her shock. That was among the oldest ruins in all of Human history! Back to the mythical Age of Gods and Heroes, when Legends seemed insurmountable and great heroes arose to pave the way for Humanity.

If those readings were accurate? This could be the start of something wonderful!

"That settles it. The instant this festival is over, I'm booking the first flight I can to Kalos." She declared.

Steven frowned. "Cynthia, no."

She balked. "What do you mean no!? I'm an archeologist, damn it! You can't just show me the opportunity of a lifetime and then yank it away!"

Steven gave her a flat stare. "Cynthia… how do I put this delicately? You are not an archeologist."

Her glare could have killed Yveltal on the spot. As it stood, she took great pleasure in seeing the way he quivered under her gaze. "Care to repeat that?"

"I-It's just you have a tendency to destroy the places you visit." Steven stammered. "I've heard the stories and-"

"Lies and slander!" She slammed her fist on the table, growling. "I was barely ever involved in any of the damage! And even if I had been, I was protecting those artifacts from thieves and extremists!"

It wasn't like she was aiming to destroy anything. That was better than them getting away with priceless artifacts of Human history, though! Who knew what they might do with them?

"I'm just telling you what the word on the team here is. They just think you're a little too reckless to be around such a delicate place." He hurriedly finished.

Her eye twitched. "Reckless? I'll show them reckless." She huffed. "You should really take lessons from your father. He, at least, knows how to talk to people."

"He's a businessman. Talking to people is his bread and butter." Steven chuckled. "How is the old fossil doing, anyway?"

"Alright. As inquisitive as always." Cynthia said. "He's been enjoying the festival. Spends most of his time visiting the attractions and talking with people."

The Hoenn Champion rolled his eyes, a pleasant smile working across his face. "That sounds like him, alright. Most people would use this chance to network with other businesses or boost his public image. Not him, though. He was always a softy at heart."

Cynthia kept silent. While Joseph certainly seemed like a kind man, she wasn't naïve enough to think that was all he was. You didn't rise to the top of the business world by being a pushover. She'd bet every dollar to her name that Mr. Stone had some skeletons in his closet.

And if his secret meetings with Looker were any indication?

They were the kind that shook society to its core.

"Much as I'd love to talk about your dad, this temple is just too interesting to ignore." Cynthia changed the subject, leaning forward. "Tell me more about the site. What Pokemon live there? Were there any fossils or remains leftover from the millennia?"

Steven frowned. "That's the weird thing… we haven't found a single Pokemon for miles around, living or dead. Even seismic surveys don't show any under our feet, and I've seen flocks of Flying-types actively avoid coming anywhere near this place."

"Ominous." She muttered.

Pokemon didn't just pass up territory. Hunting grounds, shelter from the harsh weather, a place to keep their young; Human ruins were the perfect place for any Pokemon to make a home. That even the surrounding territory was considered off limits to them?

Something terrible must have happened there in the past.

"What about your Pokemon? Have they been acting strange when you release them?"

"A little. Some of them have refused to stay out of their balls at all. Others are on edge. Jumping at shadows." Steven sighed. "It's getting to the team. Some of them are saying this place is haunted."

Cynthia tapped her finger against the rim of her drink in thought. "What do you mean?"

"It's like… like the shadows move when we aren't watching them. The walls are singing and there whispers when we're alone, but no matter how hard we listen, we can't hear what they're saying." Steven slowly said.

Her eyebrows shot up in alarm. 'We? You've experienced this too?"

"I have." He admitted. "I think it's just a lack of sleep. Most of us have been neglecting that since we got here. Too excited about the discoveries we'll make. I'm sure once the novelty wears off, we'll be fine."

"Don't be so reckless. This could be something worse." Cynthia scolded.

He rolled his eyes. "Stop worrying so much, mom." He teased, knowing damn well she hated the nickname. "We've got doctors here. If it's mold or a fungus causing this, we'll have the best medicine on hand to treat it."

So flippant. She couldn't hold it against him, though. What was a little danger in the face of discovery? Nothing worth having was easy!

"Just promise you won't go getting yourselves killed." She demanded. "I want to see these ruins with my own eyes, preferably with you all there to see my great triumph."

"Before or after you break something priceless?" He asked with a grin.

"You little-"

That was it. The next time they battled?

She was going to crush him.


"Gooood afternoon, everyone! We here at the Falling Star Festival hope you're having a spectacular day today!"

The crowd of spectators cheered as the sky hung high in the sky. Hot dog and popcorn vendors moved between the aisles, offering confections to anyone hungry enough to pay for them. Cameras were trained on the stage, poised to capture every moment down to their finest detail.

Up on stage, Viviane smiled brightly and held her hand in the air. "We're so glad that you could be here with us! After days of breath-taking performances and intense battles, we're reaching the end! What a tragedy!"

The woman spun in place, shooting the cameras a saucy wink. "But don't let that get you down! We've still got the best and brightest Coordinators in the world ready to give you the performance of a lifetime!"

Cheers met her grand news.

May sat back in her seat, silencing her mic. "You know… I'm honestly gonna miss being a judge when this is all over."

Cynthia snorted, rolling her eyes. "No, you won't. This whole process has been nothing but torment the entire time we've been sitting here."

Wow. Harsh.

"I agree with Cynthia." Anabel spoke up, blowing some stray locks out of her face. "As fun as the actual matches have been, sitting through those opening performances was torture. I wouldn't be surprised if that's one of the punishments in hell. The cramps we got alone could bring down a Legend."

"The cramps I can handle. It's having to keep a smile on my face and energy in my voice for hours that gets me." Cynthia said.

May laughed into her hand. "Okay, I get it. It's not the most glamorous job."

She'd definitely skip out on judging any events this big ever again. If the day ever came that anyone asked her to do it for the Grand Festival, she would politely but firmly tell them no and ask them to leave.

"I just mean that I'll miss being on this side of things. Seeing the creativity of others from the outside. Watching people throw their heart and souls into their performances and battles." A pleased sigh escaped her. "I've learned to look at Contests a whole new way thanks to this."

"I think I understand what you mean. When I became Champion, watching others strive to reach the same heights I did was… eye-opening. It showed how far I'd come, and how much potential those new Trainers all had." Cynthia said.

Anabel nodded in agreement. "It was the same in the Battle Frontier. When you become a hurdle for others to overcome, you get to see the true measure of a person. How strong they are, the depths of the perseverance, everything."

"It changes things." May said. "I don't think I'll stop competing, but if I ever do? I wouldn't mind becoming a judge."

Their attention was drawn back to the stage once Vivian had finished her speech and the crowd stopped cheering. The auburn-haired commentator cleared her throat. "Now, as much as I'd like to say that we're this excited for all our matches, I don't think we need to lie. I know who you're all here to see!"

That was a little unfair to the other contestants. Everyone still in the Contest had proven their skills. May knew Vivian was just doing her best to hype up the match, but if she'd heard that when she was a contestant, she'd have been devastated.

Even if she kind of agreed with the sentiment behind those words.

"Today is the day two titans clash! The prodigy of the past VS. the dark horse of the future! Two men who've swept aside all their competition and stand leagues above their competition! But only one of them can advance to the next round!" Vivian tossed the microphone up into the air, spinning and catching it as it came back down. "But just who will win?"

She threw her arm wildly to the left as Spartan emerged. The crowd cheered with excitement as he ascended the steps to the blue side of the arena. He ignored the applause and accolades of the crowd, entirely focused on the task ahead of him.

"The dark horse of the festival! A powerhouse upsetting every bookie and betting house in the region! A man to make men and women alike drool at the thought of who might be under that mask. The illusive Spartan!"

Cynthia kept her mic off and leaned closer to them. It was the only way she could be heard with how loud the crowd was. "My money is on Spartan. He has the power and skill to beat anything thrown at him."

"I wouldn't be so sure about that." Anabel said.

Vivian spun on a dime towards the red corner. "And facing off against him is the Prince of Perfection himself! Hoenn's most eligible bachelor! The rival of the Princess of Hoenn and personal student of Wallace himself! Drew Shepard!"

The cheers for May's oldest rival were even louder than they were for Spartan. Whether it was a home field advantage, ravenous fangirls, or just years of powerful reputation being too much for Spartan to overcome, everyone was excited to see what Drew had in store for this fight.

Unlike his opponent, Drew stopped before ascending to the arena and turned to the sea of people. Smiling, he flipped his emerald hair out of his eyes and tossed a single red rose into the crowd. May couldn't tell who caught it, but the crowd went into a frenzy over it.

May groaned, shaking her head. "Why is he always like this?" She asked. "You'd think he'd be more focused on the battle than flirting with the camera."

Anabel laughed into her hand. "That's his image, isn't it? The handsome playboy with a heart of gold? How else is he supposed to keep up his image?"

Cynthia smirked. "Sounds like we know who you're rooting for."

The purplette side-eyed the Sinnoh Champion. "I am as impartial as they come. I'm just saying this is nothing new for him."

"Mhm. Sure." Cynthia chuckled. "So, what about you, May? Who's your money on to take this match?"

That was harder than she thought. On the one hand, Drew was her rival. She knew better than anyone how strong he could be. The man could dance circles around opponents decades his senior without breaking a sweat.

Spartan wasn't someone to underestimate, though. He'd shown his strength when he ripped his way through the strongest Trainers in the festival. More importantly, he'd shown he had the finesse and creativity to capture the hearts and minds of a crowd with his performances. He may have been a rookie, but he was far from weak.

And this was far from a set match.

"It could go either way." May admitted. "We'll have to wait and see."

Vivian cleared her throat, stepping back and spreading her arms wide with a bright smile. "Alright, boys! Be sure to put on a good show for us and give it your all! Your fans are practically dying to see how this plays out!"

"Kick his ass, Drew!" Someone shouted from the stands.

While everyone else looked towards the source of the voice to question who had shouted that, May just buried her head in her hands.

Arceus damn it, Max….

Drew moved first, drawing two Pokeballs from his belt. "Gothitelle, Flygon, you're up!"

The two creatures materialized in a flash of light. Flygon did somersaults in the air above the arena, their scales shimmering like emeralds as the sun hit them just right. Down below, Gothitelle – a purple humanoid in a monochrome dress – kept her head bowed and eyes shut. It was like the world itself didn't exist to her.

Spartan reached into his trench coat, clutching two balls between his fingers. "Pikachu, Latias, take the stage!"

The crimson dragoness and electric rat both materialized before their eyes. Sparks danced across Pikachu's cheeks as he rolled his neck in anticipation. Latias hovered in the air, waving at the audience with a bright smile on her face.

Just then, a Pokeball on her belt jiggled. May gasped in shock as Glaceon released herself from her ball, hopping up on the judges table and taking a seat. "What the- Glaceon! What do you think you're doing?"

People were staring at them, dang it! She wasn't supposed to be the spectacle!

Glaceon shrugged her shoulders and purred, eyes locked on the battlefield.

Anabel chuckled. "She just wants to watch the battle. I don't see any reason she can't."

"Returning her now just draws it out." Cynthia added.

May groaned. She knew why Glaceon had come out. It was her strange fixation on Spartan's Pikachu! She should have known her partner would pull something like this and left her Pokeball in her room. Now, it was too late.

"Fine, you can stay out." She said. "Just don't cause any problems, okay?"

Glaceon bobbed her head happily.

Vivian cleared her throat. "Can we get back to the show, please?"

May blushed in embarrassment, looking away to hide her face. "R-right. Sorry. Yes, please continue! Haha… ha."

Kill her now.

Vivian shot the judges a warning glare, before plastering a camera-perfect smile back on her face. She leaped back. "Let the battle begin!"

"Gothitelle, Psychic Terrain! Flygon, Dragon Dance!" Drew ordered.

Gothitelle's eyes glowed and she extended her arms wide. A dome of translucent purple energy expanded around the field. A violet aura surrounded Gothitelle and Latias as the ambient energy empowered them. Above her, Flygon somersaulted and spun as they danced through the air. Cerulean electricity danced across their scales the entire time.

On the other side of the field, Latias mirrored Flygon's movements with a dance of her own. Crimson lightning danced across her feathers and illuminated the field. Pikachu narrowed his eyes and disappeared in a blur of speed. He reappeared in the air above Gothitelle's head, his tail a bright silver.

Just as it was about to slam into her head, she moved. With her head still bowed and her eyes shut, her arm snapped up. Pikachu's tail collided with it and sparks flew from the clash as a barrier kept it at bay. With a flick of her wrist, Gothitelle redirected his attack and sent him flying aside.

"Gothitelle, use Psychic to rip up the ground!"

All across the battlefield, the ground fractured and splintered. Pikachu tried to regain his footing but winced as the shards dug into his paws. A tiny growl escaped his lips before he unleashed a blast of lightning towards Gothitelle.

She simply raised her hand and summoned a shield of invisible energy, allowing the electricity to splash harmlessly against her defenses.

"Flygon, Dragon Claw! Bring Latias to the ground!" Drew shouted.

The emerald dragon stopped circling the skies. Cerulean energy extended from their paws in the shape of large claws. Across the field, Latias mimicked those movements as crimson claws extended for her. In a flash, the two clashed in the skies above the arena.

The two dragons were little more than a blur to the eyes of the audience, only briefly appearing every time they clashed in midair. Each time, they would disengage to try and find their advantage or an opening in their opponent.

Spartan raised his hand above his head and snapped his fingers. Pikachu nodded his eyes and shimmered. Over a dozen copies of him surrounded Gothitelle, blasting her with electricity from all angles.

"Protect!" Drew ordered.

Gothitelle had already moved before he even finished speaking. A silver dome of energy surrounded her just in time to block the electricity coming at her from all angles. It was so bright that you could barley even look at it without being blinded by the light.

Drew smirked. "Expanding Force!"

Nothing appeared to happen for a moment. Then – ever so slightly – a violet light began to overpower the golden energy in the center of the arena. Psychic power clashed with lightning before the Psychic energy exploded outward!

It flooded across the battlefield, smashing through every copy of Pikachu and sending the electric rat flying into a pile of rubble. Up above, Flygon and Latias were locked in a clash when the wave struck. It washed harmlessly over the emerald dragon, but decimated Latias.

As the crimson dragoness was thrown back by the powerful attack, Flygon pounced on her weakness. Their cerulean claws raked across her flesh, drawing cries of pain from the Legend. Snapping her throat in a vice grip, Flygon carried her forward and slammed her into the ground, dragging her through the stone rubble.

"What a devastating opening by Drew!" Vivian shouted into the mic. "Has he found the crack in Spartan's impenetrable façade!?"

Glaceon grumbled with discontent. May reached out to start stroking her partner, a tiny frown on her face. A quick look at the scoreboard showed that Drew had a commanding lead over Spartan's points.

If he didn't find a way to turn this around, this match would be over soon.

"Expanding Force again!" Drew shouted. "Don't let them breath!"

Just as Gothitelle folded her hands and started collecting the energy for her attack, the ground beneath her shifted. She leaped away just in time to dodge Pikachu as he came shooting out of the ground. Yet as he ascended higher into the air and electricity coalesced around his tail, it was clear she wasn't his target.

"What is he trying to do?" Cynthia hummed.

Pikachu shouted, launching a ball of electricity at the Psychic dome surrounding the battlefield. It collided with the dome – and for a moment, it looked like it might hold. Then the ball pierced the Psychic energy and exploded above the battlefield, raining beautiful sparks down on the arena as the Psychic energy dissipated.

For the first time in the match, Gothitelle's eyes snapped open in alarm. The crowd was left speechless as Pikachu landed atop a small pile of rubble, shooting a victory sign back at the cameras.

Flygon looked up at the rapidly fading Psychic terrain with alarm. The second they looked away, Latias' claws wrapped around their arms. They reared back around just in time for Latias' lips to collide with their own.

Before their eyes, Latias' wounds healed. The bleeding stopped and her flesh knitted back together as energy drained from Flygon's paralyzed body. Once she was finished, she pulled back and slashed the emerald dragon across the face with her crimson claws, sending them skipping across the battlefield.

Glaceon and the crowd cheered at the display.

Drew chuckled, stuffing his hands into the pockets of his purple vest. "Not bad, Spartan. Guess this won't be as easy as I'd hoped."

Taunts. They were a common part of Drew's battle style. Get into your opponents head and you could control the battle. Spartan employed the same tactic, albeit much harsher than the Hoenn native.

Everyone expected Spartan to ignore it.

Instead, some laughter escaped the faceless man. "I could say the same to you." The man said. "You're a lot stronger than I expected."

"I'll take that as a compliment." Drew drawled. "Well, I've got plenty more to show you. I think it's time I took the kid gloves."

Spartan's stance shifted – hunched shoulders, fingers flexed, and feet squared. "Prove it."

Was he… excited? Even with the synthesized voice, this was the most attention Spartan had shown since his debut in the festival. It was like he'd completely forgotten about upholding his persona and was fully engorged on the battle.

A small smile spread across May's face.

Drew was equally as pleased with the battle. He snatched a Pokeball and held it aloft in the air. A rainbow of energy swirled around the ball, giving the orb a mystical and crystalline appearance. "Prepare yourself!"

He hurled the ball towards Gothitelle, sparks of energy raining down upon her. To the crowds amazement, crystals erupted from the ground and encased the Psychic type within them. They didn't have to wait long to find out why when the crystals shattered, exploding outwards and disintegrating harmlessly in the air.

What emerged was the same Gothitelle as before but… different now. Changed. Her body was crystalline now – onyx in shape and color. Above her head hung a laughing, maniacal face.

"What the hell is this?" Spartan asked.

"A little something called Terastallization. You should visit Paldea sometime. They're crazy for it over there." Drew flipped some hair out of his eyes. "Flygon, pick yourself up. This fight isn't over yet."

Flygon moved at their Trainer's commands, flapping their wings and pushing off the ground.

"Pikachu, Quick Attack! Dart across the field!" Spartan ordered. "Latias, use Light Screen beneath his feet!"

May and the other judges all shared a look. He'd abandoned using telepathy to communicate with his team. That must have been a good sign. If the cheers and movement of the crowd were any sign, their excitement was augmented by his own.

Latias' eyes flashed, invisible barriers spreading across the fractured battlefield. Faster than their eyes could track, Pikachu darted across the battlefield in a zigzag pattern. The only sign of where he'd been were the brief flashes of yellow as he spun on the spot.

Drew narrowed his eyes. "Gothitelle, use Swift! Flygon, Earthquake!"

Flygon's roar drowned out the stadium as he dived down, smashing into the ground with enough force to shake the entire stadium. Levitating herself off the ground with her own Psychic powers at the same time, Gothitelle surrounded herself with stars made of pure energy and launched a barrage of them. Despite his speed, each of them honed in on Pikachu with pinpoint accuracy.

"Latias, keep it up! Pikachu, Thunderbolt!" Spartan shouted, thrusting his fist forward.

Pikachu leaped into the air just before Flygon slammed into the ground. Using the dragons head as a springboard, he launched himself into the air where another Light Screen awaited him. He bounced between new ones generated beneath his feet, sparking with golden energy and creating after trails of lightning across the entire arena.

Just before the swift could hit, a barrier appeared in their path. The stars exploded harmlessly against the Psychic defense, allowing Pikachu to continue unabated.

Vivian gasped. "Amazing, folks! Despite spending the entire tournament with an unstoppable offense, Spartan is showing the full depth of his adaptability!" She grinned. "Who knows what web he's crafting for dear Drew!"

Anabel leaned forward. "What could he possibly be thinking?" She mumbled.

Cynthia narrowed her eyes. "I can't wrap my head around it, but there must be some purpose to this."

May happened to agree, but the mystery behind that wasn't what caught her attention. This technique reminded her of her journey with Ash. The last Contest she'd ever been in by his side. It was funny, he'd joined that Contest with her and used a technique eerily similar to-

"Pikachu, Iron Tail!"

A tiny gasp escaped May. Cynthia and Anabel shot her confused looks but quickly focused on the fight again. Glaceon was the only one who looked at her with understanding.

Pikachu's tail turned to solid steel. Electricity closed in from all around him, conducted by his tail. He spun on a dime, slamming his tail into the lightning and shaping it into a ring and hurling it back into the arena below him. He repeated this process until all of the electricity he'd generated had been shaped and sent below.

Drew's eyes widened in shock. "Flygon, protect Gothitelle!"

Flygon moved as fast as they could to shield Gothitelle with their body, but cried out in alarm as an Ice Beam from Latias slammed into them from above and sent them careening into the ground.

Gothitelle wasn't idle as this happened. She threw up an instinct protect as the first ring of lightning would have struck. It bounced harmlessly off the barrier and ricocheted around the arena. The process repeated with each of the half dozen other rings, each one forming small cracks in dome.

Until – by a stroke of bad luck – they all collided at once and smashed through the barrier. They struck Gothitelle, electrocuting her and illuminating her crystalline body. Yet the pain was so intense, no sound escaped her lips as she fell to the arena floor.

Up above, Pikachu backflipped onto Latias' back.

One of May's hands tightened into a fist.

That was Ash's move.

"Oh! Spartan has just brought Drew's Pokemon to their knees! Is this the end for Hoenn's Prince of Perfection!?" Vivian narrated, looking every bit as excited as the crowd.

Drew ignored it all. Rather than look worried or angry, there was nothing but excitement in his eyes and a pleased smile plastered on his face. "Get up you two! We're not out of this yet!"

The Dragon and Psychic both struggled to their feet, shaking off the pain they felt.

"Flygon, use Outrage! Don't let them have a second to think!" Drew ordered.

Flygon stilled, their pupils constricting until all anyone could see were the whites of their eyes. A red aura flared to life around them. The emerald dragon let out an unhinged roar so loud, everyone was forced to cover their ears. With a beat of their wings, they launched themselves at Latias and Pikachu.

"Latias, Ice Beam again!" Spartan stepped forward, throwing his whole body into the command.

Frost formed within the jaws of Latias. Her skull lurched forward, sending a beam of concentrated arctic energy towards Flygon. Rather than dodge the attack, they took the blast square in the face and carried on through like it was nothing.

Latias and Pikachu barely had time to react as the rampaging dragon reached them. Latias darted back, dodging a swipe of their enemies claws by a hairs breadth. As the Flygon lashed out with their tail, Pikachu leaped off Latias' black and slammed an Iron Tail against it mid-arc.

Only for Flygon to wrap their tail around Pikachu and spike the rat into the ground fast enough to form a small crater and kick up a cloud of dust. Pikachu had barely even hit the ground before Flygon darted down to the ground to continue their assault, feral grunts escaping them the entire time.

Latias snarled and flew after Flygon, crimson dragon claws flashing once more as she was hot on her enemies tail.

"Now, Gothitelle!" Drew shouted, thrusting his fist into the air. "Tera Blast!"

A sparkling, dark purple orb of energy formed between Gothitelle's hands. It was as if all the light in the stadium was being sucked inside and snuffed out. Wind picked up her just before she fired the energy blast straight at Latias.

Spartan gasped in shock. A first for a crowd used to his unshakeable aura. "Hyper Beam, Latias!"

Latias' claws disappeared. In their place, a ball of golden energy formed before her maw. Veins bulged and her eyes glowed as she let loose a blast of energy so powerful, they blew out every mic in the stadium.

The two beams clashed in the air above the stadium. Gold and black caught in a stalemate for what seemed like an eternity.

Until Flygon came crashing in from below, knocking the wind out of Latias as their claws and thrashed against her stomach. Just as her Hyper Beam vanished, they batted her straight into the path of the Tera Blast – exploding on impact and being sent flying across the arena.

"Latias!" Spartan cried.

The Legend tumbled across the ground in a smoking heap. Everyone held their breath as it looked like she was down and out. Slowly, however, she forced herself up off the ground and hovered in the air, clutching an arm that dangled uselessly at her side.

Nearby, Pikachu was still dragging himself out of the crater he'd been tossed into, gasping for breath.

"You're on the ropes now, Spartan. I wouldn't blame you if you surrendered." Drew offered.

The crowd could practically feel the wide smile on Spartan's obscured face. "You're one to talk. Your team is about to keel over."

It was true. Their ragged breaths and wounded bodies gave away that much. Not even Flygon's frenzied state could hide the way their body strained with every movement. Nor could her crystalline appearance hide how hard her chest heaved with exertion.

Drew smirked. "Then I guess this next clash will be what decides it."

The greenette snapped his fingers. Flygon strained their throat with a roar and rocketed forward, claws extended in their rage-fueled state. Gothitelle cupped her hands together, forming another orb of dark energy within her hands.

"Psychic! Use the battlefield to contain that thing! Then get yourselves into the sky!" Spartan ordered.

The rubble on the ground shook for a second before launching at Flygon. The rampaging Dragon tried to power through them, but as the stones piled on and coalesced around their body, they could move. It wouldn't hold for long, but it would do for now.

Pikachu jumped onto Latias' back and gripped her feather tight as they soared into the air. As they reached the apex of their ascent, Flygon ripped their way out of their stone bonds.

"Latias, Draco Meteor!"

The crimson dragoness didn't hesitate. An orb of golden energy launched itself into the air high above the stadium and exploded, raining down dozens more upon the battlefield. Flygon either didn't notice or didn't care; too focused on defeating their enemies.

Drew, however, knew just how bad this was.

"Gothitelle, use Psychic!"

The energy within her hands disappeared. Gothitelle glared at the rapidly descending orbs and held her arms high above her head. A primal scream escaped her as she tightened her fists, the very air itself becoming heavy as she exerted her power over the stadium.

And just before the meteors could strike their targets… they halted in mid-air. Hovering there uselessly.

Drew's relieved smile was only matched by the excitement of the crowd. He didn't seem to hear any of it, though, not even Vivian's commentary hyping him up.

"Send them right back at them, Gothitelle! Finish this!" Drew ordered.

Gothitell thrust her arms forward, launching the captured Draco Meteor at Latias and Pikachu from all sides. Flygon was rapidly gaining ground, muscles bulging from the effects of their Outrage.

This looked like the end for Spartan.

They should have known better than to underestimate him.

"Pikachu! Thunder Armor!" Spartan cried.

May's heart froze.

The crowd watched on in amazement as Pikachu's cheeks sparked. The tiny yellow rat poured every ounce of his power into one final Thunder, electrocuting both himself and Latias. Every orb of draconic energy struck in that moment, shrouding the duo in a cloud of smoke just as Flygon reached them.

It was as if time stood still. Everyone watched with bated breath for the smoke to clear. All anyone could hear were the grunts of Flygan as it thrashed against Latias and Pikachu within the confines of the smoke.

And to everyone's shock?

The first one to fall from the smoke was the dazed body of Flygon.

As the smoke cleared, Latias and Pikachu remained in the air. Yet now, they were covered in a shimmering golden armor made of pure lightning. Not a single meteor or blow from Flygon had made a dent in their armor.

"What the fuck is this!?" Drew shouted, completely losing his composure and forgetting the rules against profanity.

Not that May could blame him.

Laughter erupted from Spartan. "That's what I'm talking about!" He shouted. "Dragon Claw, Latias! Finish this!"

Crimson claws of pure energy extended from Latias' grasp. With the golden glow of her Thunder Armor, there was nothing anyone could do to stop her. She honed in on Flygon, raised her claws high, and-

Bzzzzzzrt

The timer for the match went off.

Latias froze, her claws inches away from Flygon's face. No one dared to make a sound. Slowly, everyone looked towards the scoreboard to see what the final outcome was.

Drew was down to about a quarter of his points. Spartan had less than a tenth left.

It was over.

"Remarkable! After an explosive, nail-biting match between these two amazing contestants, we have our winner! Drew Shepard will move on to the semi-finals!"

The crowd lost what little control they had, erupting into ravenous cheers of excitement and glee. Food was tossed into the air in celebration, Pokemon let off their own minor attacks, and some even blew air horns.

There was even one banner saying 'Crawl back to your swamp' aimed at Spartan being waved around.

Slowly, the opposing teams all gathered in the center of the arena. The Thunder Armor surrounding Latias and Pikachu dispersed, Flygon shook off his nausea and confusion, and Gothitelle's crystalline body morphed back into its usual flesh.

"That was a good match." Drew said as they met in the middle.

"It was." Spartan stuck his hand out. "You deserved that win. Even if it only came down to the timer."

Drew snorted, shaking his counterpart's hand. "Please. I'd have found a way around that little trick of yours, even without the buzzer."

"Care to prove that?" Spartan asked.

The greenette smirked. "Any time."

Vivian hopped into the picture, wrapped her arms around the two boys' necks and pulled them close to her chest. "And that's just what we like to see! Good sportsmanship to match their skills in the ring? These two are just full of surprises!"

Drew and Spartan both shared a grimace.

The commentator let them both go, spinning on a dime. "But let's hear what our illustrious judges have to say about the fantastic battle we just witnessed!"

Cynthia was the first to speak up. "I think it was a wonderful match. Spartan and Drew both showed superb battle instincts, keen tactics, and more than a few surprises during the match. They're both going to go far."

Anabel grabbed her mic. "I agree. Both of them managed to pull off maneuvers I would never have thought possible! Whether you're a Coordinator or a Trainer, everyone should learn from this."

May was silent.

Cynthia nudged her in the side, snapping her out of her stupor. "Any thoughts, May?"

She shook her head and smiled. It didn't reach her eyes, but no one would notice. "I think they're both the best Coordinators I've seen in a long time. They should be proud of the bonds they have with their Pokemon."

"You heard it folks! The judges are in agreement – these two are going to go far!" Vivian winked at the camera. "Be sure to stay tuned! There's plenty more contests and battles in store – all for a good cause!"

Ambient chatter started to fill the stadium. Glaceon hopped off the table and raced towards the group. Pikachu had only just managed to slide his body off of Latias when she collided with him. Everyone – Trainer and Pokemon alike – laughed at Pikachu's misfortune.

Not May, though. She didn't even hear if anyone was talking to her. Her mind was too focused on the battle.

Thunder Armor… that was a move she'd only ever seen once before, and it wasn't in some grand televised match. There was only one person alive who knew how that move worked.

And he should have been far away from here.


It wasn't often that the Pokemon at Oak's ranch got together. With so much space to wander and roam – most of it tailored to specific types of Pokemon – they tended to stick to their territories. The few times Pokemon tried to wander outside of those invisible borders, they tended to clash without a mediator to help smooth things over.

The only exception to that were Pokemon who had the same Trainer.

All Pokemon wanted to grow stronger and sought out Humans for just that purpose. That didn't it didn't hurt to leave their friends and family behind. In many cases, they'd never see or hear from them again. The other Pokemon caught by their Trainer became their family.

Or comrades. Clan. Tribe. Pack. Herd. Honestly, there were so many different cultures between Pokemon that it honestly became hard to track. At the end of the day, all that mattered was that they were close.

That went double for the Pokemon of Ash Ketchum, though. Even though many of them had been caught years apart during different journeys, all of them had that sense of connection with one another. The daily struggles to grow stronger, the joys of traveling, and the terror that came with meeting Legends.

They'd all die for one another, and more importantly, live for each other.

It was what their Trainer would have wanted.

Snivy sighed, trudging through the grass towards Oak's lab.

Ever since Ash had disappeared, things had been… tense. None of them knew what to do. Half them were trying to move on with their new life at the ranch, and the other half were trying to stage some great escape to track their errant Trainer down.

If they'd had any of tracking him, she was half-convinced the Flyers would already have left.

As it was, they were left at the lab. Delia and Professor Oak always came by to check on them every now and then, but that was it. With no Trainer to take them out for adventures anymore, this was their world now.

It left a bitter taste in her mouth and it didn't take a genius to know it was the same for the others.

She shook these thoughts from her head as she finally arrived at the lab. To her surprise, all of Ash's Pokemon were in attendance. From Kanto to Alola, all of them were here.

Snivy blinked, reaching out with one of her vines to tap Gible on his fin. "Oi. Do you have any idea what's going on?"

It took a few seconds, but the tiny land shark turned towards. It was then she noticed a tiny boulder being mashed in his mouth. "Not a clue." He said between chomps. "All I know is the Hoenn gang seemed pretty insistent on it."

That was odd. The last time all of them had gotten together for this had been the day they learned what happened to Ash. This couldn't have been good.

Krookodile huffed, adjusting his glasses. "Wonder what it could be. They're not usually one's to cause a fuss."

A yawn answered him. For a moment, Snivy didn't know who it was until she looked up at the rafters of the roof. There Rowlet sat, teetering on the edge of consciousness. "Whatever it is, I hope it's over quick. This is exhausting."

Snivy rolled her eyes. "Existence is exhausting to you, Rowlet."

The owl didn't bother answering. He'd already fallen back asleep.

"Much as I hate to say it, I agree with Rowlet." Bulbasaur said. "I have to settle another dispute after this. The longer I'm gone, the harder that's gonna be."

"Anything I can help with?" Hawlucha asked.

The ranch's resident mediator sighed. "No. The South River Water-types are bickering with the North Glade's Dragon's again. Supposedly, this all started over some stolen berries… Sometimes, I hate my job."

It continued like this for a few minutes. Voices mixing together and becoming incomprehensible unless she focused on them. Everyone was anxious to find out why they were all told to come here.

Soon, however, the door to the lab opened. Out stepped Sceptile, one of Ash's strongest. The veteran Pokemon's eyes scanned them all for a moment before nodding. "Good. You're all here." He said. "Those you too big to come inside, stay by the windows. The rest of you, go to the living room."

Despite their confusion, most of them shrugged and followed him inside. Some of the larger one's like Charizard or Krookodile were able to fold their wings into their body and crawl on their claws. Others – like Snorlax – were forced to walk around the side of the building.

The entire herd of Tauros didn't even try. Their alpha let out a groaning moo and marched them straight around with the others.

Halfway through the lab, they stumbled upon Professor Oak. The elder Human's eyes widened and his jaw hung open in disbelief, caught off-guard by the sheer number of Pokemon standing in his home.

"Ah, what brings you all here? And in such numbers?" The professor asked.

Sceptile didn't even spare the man a glance. "Muk. You know what to do."

An amused hiss escaped Snivy. She almost pitied the poor Human.

The living pile of toxic waste and ooze cheered, massive arms morphing out of his body. He stretched and contorted, the others easily clearing out of the way and doing their best to plug their noses.

Oak's eyes widened, holding his hands out and frantically shaking his head. "W-wait! No!"

"Come here, you old coot!" Muk laughed, dragging the man into his embrace.

And with how adhesive his ooze was, Oak wasn't getting out of there any time soon.

The man frantically looked at the others, outstretching his hand in desperation. "Help! Get him off me!"

They all shared a look. Silent understanding passed between them. As one, they turned and marched past the flailing Professor.

"Traitors!" Oak cried as he was pulled further into Muk's embrace.

Talk about overdramatic. He'd be fine. This wasn't the first time Oak had endured Muk's affections and it wouldn't be the last. Long as he stuck to consistent two-hour showers for a few weeks, the smell would come out.

Hopefully.

… might be best to steer clear of the old geezer for a while, just to be safe.

The small horde of Pokemon all managed to squeeze their way inside of the living room. The rest of the Hoenn team was already there waiting for them, gathered around the TV in the room. With the rest of them here now, it was more cramped than anyone would have liked.

One benefit to her small size, though, was that she could easily hope onto someone else's shoulder or head. Her vines deftly wrapped around Charizard's horns and let her pull herself up onto his head.

"Hey, big guy. Hope you don't mind me using you as a chair today." Snivy said.

Charizard chortled, smoke blowing out of his nose. "Fine by me. Do what you want."

Sceptile cleared his throat from his position besides the TV, leaning against the wall with a twig hanging out of his mouth. "You must all be wondering why we called you all here."

"It'd be nice to know why we're banishing Oak to the outhouse again, yeah." Bayleef said from her spot in the corner, blowing her leaf out of her face.

Sceptile clutched the remote awkwardly in his hands. His large fingers carefully pressed a button, turning on the TV. "This."

The TV flared to life and a recording of a battle showed up. One between a strange masked man and a green ponce for the entertainment of the masses. A contest battle, if the scoreboard was any indication.

"This is that festival your friend of yours is hosting, isn't it?" Snivy asked.

Glalie bobbed up and down, face stretched with in a smile. "Yep! We wanted to show our support!"

That was pretty common for their group. Whenever one of their former traveling companions was performing or battling on TV, the Pokemon who knew them best always made time to watch. Oak was normally happy to let them do it, too.

So, why the need to sic Muk on him?

Then she saw it. The Trainers sent out their Pokemon… and there he was. Pikachu. Their leader. Which could only mean one thing.

"That masked Human is Ash!" Torterra shouted from his spot outside.

"We found him! Ahahaha!" Palpitoad bounced on the couch, not bothering to contain his excitement.

Bulbasaur frowned. "Are we sure this is really him?" He asked. "It is a pretty old TV. That could be a different Pikachu."

As usual, he was the voice of reason.

Sceptile paused the recording, awkwardly dropping the remote a few times before he got it. "We're sure. He pulled off a move that as far as I'm aware? He's the only one to have discovered."

Snivy blinked. Really? She wondered what move that could be. If it wiped away all doubt in their minds, then it must have been something outlandish and unthinkable.

An Ash Ketchum specialty.

"It's not just that, though." Swellow added. "May's Glaceon ran straight for him after the match was over. Pinned him down and everything. Only one I've ever known her to do that to is our glorious leader."

Sweltering heat flooded the room. Her instincts to run and hide flared up – as any sane Grass type would – but she forced them down. Slowly, her eyes tracked the heat to its source.

There in the corner of the room, Infernape's flames had flared to life. They flickered back and forth between their typical bright orange and cyan blue. He didn't say a word, but there was no mistaking the snarl on his face for anything but rage.

Charizard sighed. "Looks like he's blown his top again." He glanced up at her. "Mind doing your thing? I'm too tired to handle him right now."

She smirked. "Happily."

With a wink, she sent a trio of bright pink hearts straight towards the angry monkey. He didn't even bother trying to dodge them. Once they made contact, his expression shifted. A positively love-struck look entered his eyes.

"Infernape, be a dear and tone down the fire, would you?" She asked. "I doubt Oak would be happy if you burn down his lab."

In an instant, the flames quelled. "Of course! Whatever you want!"

"Wonderful." She slapped him across the face with her vine, knocking the Attract out of him. "Better now?"

The fire monkey rubbed his cheek sheepishly. "Better. Sorry, guys. I just got so angry seeing him and knowing there's nothing I can do to reunite us all."

Bayleef frowned. "What do you mean? We've got a whole flock of Flying-types here. Let's grab our balls and get going!"

Charizard shook his head. "Wouldn't work. Crossing continents and oceans is hard enough on your own. Trying to protect dozens of fragile Pokeballs at the same time? Next to impossible."

Sceptile nodded his agreement. "The festival will be over in a few days anyway. Even if we could make it to Hoenn in one piece, he'll be long gone by then."

Snivy frowned. "Then why show us this if we weren't going after him?"

The lizards tongue flicked out of his mouth for a moment. "Because before, we didn't know if he was dead or alive. Now we know where he is. And with that? Some hope that we'll see him again."

"Lotta good that does us." Infernape muttered under his breath.

"Have some faith." Sceptile smiled. "If he's fighting in this festival, it must be for a reason. Maybe it'll even help clear his name. And when he does? He'll need us all at our strongest to help him."

Snivy and the others all stared at the screen in unison.

None of them had ever lost faith in their Trainer. Wherever he'd been for the past year and whatever he'd done, he was still their family. The day would come when they'd reunite and he'd need them again.

And when it did?

They'd be ready.
 
Top Bottom